Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Mahabharata, Book 2 (Trans. Wilmot) (NYU, 2006)
Mahabharata, Book 2 (Trans. Wilmot) (NYU, 2006)
GENERAL EDITOR
RICHARD GOMBRICH
EDITED BY
ISABELLE ONIANS
SOMADEVA VASUDEVA
WWW.CLAYSANSKRITLIBRARY.COM
WWW.NYUPRESS.ORG
Mahabh
arata
Book Two
The Great Hall
TRANSLATED BY
PAUL WILMOT
Contents
Sanskrit alphabetical order
CSL conventions
7
7
13
Synopsis
19
Bibliography
29
14
512
1319
2024
2532
3335
3639
4045
4673
7481
Notes
31
55
119
165
203
241
261
281
317
485
533
csl conventions
sanskrit alphabetical order
Vowels:
Gutturals:
Palatals:
Retroex:
Dentals:
Labials:
Semivowels:
Spirants:
a a i u u .r .r .l .l e ai o au m
. h.
k kh g gh n
c ch j jh n
.t .th d. d.h n.
t th d dh n
p ph b bh m
yrlv
s .s s h
but
father
sit
fee
put
boo
vocalic r, American purdy
or English pretty
lengthened .r
.r
vocalic l, able
.l
e, e, e made, esp. in Welsh pronunciation
ai
bite
o, o, o rope, esp. Welsh pronunciation; Italian solo
au
sound
m
anusvara nasalizes the pre.
ceding vowel
h.
visarga, a voiceless aspiration (resembling English
h), or like Scottish loch, or
an aspiration with a faint
echoing of the preceding
k
kh
g
gh
n
c
ch
j
jh
n
.t
.th
d.
d.h
n.
t
th
d
dh
n
p
ph
b
bh
m
of tongue turned up to
touch the hard palate)
French tout
tent hook
d inner
guildhall
now
pill
upheaval
before
abhorrent
mind
y
r
l
v
s
.s
s
h
yes
trilled, resembling the Italian pronunciation of r
linger
word
shore
retroex sh ( with the tip
of the tongue turned up
to touch the hard palate)
hiss
hood
csl conventions
not alter the sandhi or the scansion. Proper names are capitalized. Most
Sanskrit metres have four feet (pada): where possible we print the
common sloka metre on two lines. In the Sanskrit text, we use French
Guillemets (e.g. kva sam
. cicrs.uh.?) instead of English quotation marks
(e.g. Where are you o to?) to avoid confusion with the apostrophes
used for vowel elision in sandhi.
Sanskrit presents the learner with a challenge: sandhi (euphonic combination). Sandhi means that when two words are joined in connected
speech or writing (which in Sanskrit reects speech), the last letter (or
even letters) of the rst word often changes; compare the way we pronounce the in the beginning and the end.
In Sanskrit the rst letter of the second word may also change; and if
both the last letter of the rst word and the rst letter of the second are
vowels, they may fuse. This has a parallel in English: a nasal consonant is
inserted between two vowels that would otherwise coalesce: a pear and
an apple. Sanskrit vowel fusion may produce ambiguity. The chart at
the back of each book gives the full sandhi system.
Fortunately it is not necessary to know these changes in order to start
reading Sanskrit. For that, what is important is to know the form of the
second word without sandhi (pre-sandhi), so that it can be recognized
or looked up in a dictionary. Therefore we are printing Sanskrit with a
system of punctuation that will indicate, unambiguously, the original
form of the second word, i.e., the form without sandhi. Such sandhi
mostly concerns the fusion of two vowels.
In Sanskrit, vowels may be short or long and are written dierently
accordingly. We follow the general convention that a vowel with no
mark above it is short. Other books mark a long vowel either with a
bar called a macron (a) or with a circumex (a). Our system uses the
macron, except that for initial vowels in sandhi we use a circumex
to indicate that originally the vowel was short, or the shorter of two
possibilities (e rather than ai, o rather than au).
When we print initial a , before sandhi that vowel was a
or e,
i
u or o,
u
a i,
e
a u,
o
o,
u
a i,
ai
a u,
au
, before sandhi there was a vowel a
10
csl conventions
form: tad hasati is commonly written as tad dhasati, but we write tadd
hasati so that the original initial letter is obvious.
compounds
We also punctuate the division of compounds (samasa), simply by
inserting a thin vertical line between words. There are words where
the decision whether to regard them as compounds is arbitrary. Our
principle has been to try to guide readers to the correct dictionary entries.
example
Where the Devanagari script reads:
!"#$%& '()*++,- .
Others would print:
kumbhasthal raks.atu vo vikrn.asinduraren.ur dviradananasya /
prasantaye vighnatamaschat.anam
. nis.t.hyutabalatapapallaveva //
We print:
KumbhaAsthal raks.atu vo vikrn.aAsinduraAren.ur dviradAananasya
prasantaye vighnaAtamasAchat.anam
. nis.t.hyutaAbalAatapaApallav eva.
And in English:
May Ganeshas domed forehead protect you! Streaked with vermilion
dust, it seems to be emitting the spreading rays of the rising sun to
pacify the teeming darkness of obstructions.
Navasahasanka and the Serpent Princess I.3 by Padmagupta
11
Introduction
ighty clubs and conches, ying palaces and chariots, dazzling thrones and altars, jewel-studded
mountains, garlands of gold, mangoes and parrots, serpents
and demons, vultures and jackals, meteors and cometsall
thread the shimmering tapestry of The Great Hall (SabhaB
parvan), the second book of the Mahabharata.
The origins of the Mahabharata, one of Indias two great
epics, are lost in antiquity. A more or less denitive form
emerged during the fourth century ce, but the story was
known, perhaps as a ballad, more than a millennium earlier.
The work is renowned for its extraordinary length, which
runs to about a hundred thousand stanzasthe equivalent
of fteen Bibles. Maha means great in Sanskrit, as in the
well-known word maharaja, great king; the word nds a
linguistic cousin in the Greek mega, or in the Latin magnus.
Bharata rst was the name of a legendary individual, then
Bharata that of a clan, and nally the word for India itself.
Thus the title Mahabharata can be understood as The
Great Story of the Bharatas, or The Great Book of India,
or The Great History of Mankind. The poem is the source
of thousands of beliefs, legends, proverbs and teachings that
play a part in Indian life to this day; indeed, its larger-thanlife characters can even be found in modern cartoons and
television serials. Most importantly, perhaps, it is simply
a compelling story, full of titanic battles, heroism, human
weakness, brutal violence, magic, satanic hatred, intrigue
and spiritual speculation. The novelist R.K. Narayan wrote
that although this epic is a treasure house of varied interests,
my own preference is the story. It is a great tale.1
15
introduction
conict. The book, full of action and rich in events, takes
place for the most part in the royal courts of Yudhishthira in Indraprastha and Dhritarashtra in Hastinapura.
As the characters move between these two locations, the
crisis deepens. The two rival camps enter a situation from
which no peaceful outcome is possible.
principal characters
Here I have sketched brief portraits only of Yudhishthira, Duryodhana and Krishna.2 Yudhishthira, the eldest
of the ve Pandava brothers, and son of Kunti and the
god Dharma, is the books central character, around whom
everything revolves. The great hall was built in his honor; the
Royal Consecration Sacrice performed to elevate him; and
the worlds kingdoms subjugated in his name. It is he who
accepts the challenge of the dice game despite consequences
he can foresee. He embodies dharma, a concept at the very
heart of the poem, so deeply that he is known as dharmaB
raja, the Dharma King.
Dharma is the law on which rests the order of the world.
Dharma is also the personal order that each human being recognizes as his own, which he must obey. It is right
behavior in the right context, in accordance with universal principles; righteousness, virtue. In general I have
left this word untranslated, particularly when the Dharma
King is invoked, but I did use the words righteous or
virtuous on those occasions where the English construction favored an adjective. These words may carry with them
implications of heavy Victorian morality, but similar overtones are perhaps not absent from the text. Dharma evades
17
synopsis
a man, and hardly all-powerful: Jarasandha, the Magadhan
king, attacked the Vrishnisthe tribe of whom Krishna is
the leaderin their ancestral city of Mathura, and forced
them to retreat to Dvaraka, stirring in Krishna deep hatred.
Yet this heroic warrior, staunch ally of the Pandava brothers,
is certainly capable of divine wizardry. The Great Hall
relates some of his most prodigious acts. He possesses an
invincible weapon, a disk, which he hurls at Shishupala to
remove his head; and he answers Draupadis prayers when
she is in distress during the dice game. The assistance he
oers Yudhishthira is invaluable, and he presents a gure
as radiantly serene as it is energetic and heroic. Man or god?
Synopsis
great halls
Bparvan), which preThe Book of the Beginning (Adi
cedes The Great Hall, closes with the great re of the
synopsis
Manual of Statecraft. Yudhishthira does not reply to his
questionshe simply takes note of what is being said and
states, when Narada has nished speaking, his intention to
perform his role as best he can. Narada reminds him of his
real dutiesthat there is more to being a king than just
building magnicent halls.
Yudhishthira then asks the seer to describe the halls of
the World Guardians and Brahma; he is interested in knowing what they look like and how they compare with his
own. The World Guardians, lokaBpalas, are the regents of
the four points of the compass: Indra of the East, Yama
of the Souththe region of death, Varuna of the West,
and Kubera, the Lord of Treasures, of the North. However,
the ancient Indians conception of space was very dierent
from modern notions. Space was visualized as two pyramids joined at their bases. The four corners of the joint
base represent the four corners of the compass, where the
four halls of Indra, Yama, Varuna and Kubera can be found;
at the zenith is the World of Brahma, and his hall; and at
the nadirhere on earththe hall of Yudhishthira. There
is nothing pejorative about the position of Yudhishthiras
hallit is included as an integral part of cosmic space.
Narada does talk of the beauty and splendor of these halls,
but almost as if only in passing; he goes to great lengths,
however, to list the names of all those who frequent each
hall. Yudhishthira takes note of one important detail, at
which Narada had adroitly hinted in his discourse: in the
hall of Indraking of the gods and Lord of the Eastthere
is only one human king, Harishchandra. Yudhishthira asks
why this is the case, and Narada reveals that Harishchan21
synopsis
synopsis
spite the warnings of his chief adviser and younger brother,
the highly respected Vdura, that such a confrontation may
lead to chaos and conict, Dhritarashtra submits to his
sons will; he disclaims all personal responsibility for the
consequences, saying, A great catastrophe now hangs over
mankind, which will destroy all kshatriyas. In its shadow
man is powerless.
The dice game is one of the most dramatic and pivotal
moments of the Mahabharata. Due to Shakunis tricks,
Yudhishthira loses all his possessions in the rst few rounds,
including himself and his brothers. Only the brahmins of
his kingdom and their wealth remain free. However, the
game takes a further twist when Shakuni criticizes Yudhishthira for gambling himself when he still had one possession
left, his wife Draupadi. When the Pandavas highly impressive consort learns that she too has been lost, she raises a
questionalmost a legal pointwhich brings all the ambiguities of Yudhishthiras position into focus: had she been
staked by Yudhishthira while he was still a free man, or after
he had become a slave? Even Bhishma is completely at a loss
as to how to reply. If Yudhishthira was no longer her master
when he staked her, she would be free, and Yudhishthira
would have committed a fault against dharma. Yet how can
the Dharma King commit a fault against dharma? In what
sense, if at all, did Yudhishthira play voluntarily?
Meanwhile, Duryodhana and his brother Duhshasana
subject Draupadi to frightful indignities, dragging her violently around the Great Hall by her hairsprinkled only
a few days before with holy water at the Consecration
Sacricewhile she is menstruating. They even begin to
25
synopsis
avoids staking them at dice. Though the work probably existed in some form long before this critical historical period,
the tension between Buddhists and brahmins after Ashokas
reign may have given great impetus to its elaboration and
further development.6
Fatedaiva, what comes from the godsalso plays a
central role, as it does in epic poetry in many cultures. Perhaps what is most interesting is the relationship between
purus.aBkara, human action, and daivaBkara, divine action. The sudden arrival after the Royal Consecration Sacrice of Vyasaan inspired sage acquainted with the ways
of the godsputs all this into focus. Vyasas dire predictions
prompt Yudhishthira to make a vow that, though intended
to avoid human conict, gives direct rise to it: in accordance
with daiva.
Dhritarashtras failure to act is presented with a certain
bluntness, for he disclaims personal responsibility for allowing his son to proceed with his wicked designs by invoking
daivawhat is ordained is sure to come to pass. Whereas
Yudhishthira, though warned of the dangers of the Royal
Consecration Sacrice, is not made out to be in some way
responsible for the ensuing chaos, Dhritarashtra is.
Daiva is a product of the root div, from which deva,
god, is also derived. However, there is another root, dv,
which specically means to play at dicedevana, a die,
and dyuta, gambling, being two resulting nouns. Shiva, one
of whose favorite pastimes is the game of dice, plays with
the worlds events: the link between the two notions of
daivafate ordained by the gods and the game of dice
27
notes
1
2
J.A.B. Van Buitenen argues that the dice game was an integral
part of the Vedic rajasuya ritual, putting Yudhishthira under a
ritual obligation to accept the challenge. See The Mahabharata,
vol. II. (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 19731978), pp.
330.
The word is still in use: the Lok Sabha is the lower house of
the parliament of the Republic of India, in New Delhi.
28
bibliography
Bibliography
the mahabha rata in sanskrit
Texts used for this edition:
The Mahabharatam with the Bharata Bhawadeepa Commentary of Nila
kantha, Ramachandrashastri Kinjawadekar, ed. (Poona: Chitrashala Press, 192936; repr. New Delhi: Oriental Books Reprint
Corporation, 1978; 2nd ed. 1979). Vol. 2 Sabha Parva.
The Mahabharata, for the rst time critically edited, V.S. Sukthankar,
S.K.Belvalkar, P.L.Vaidya, et al., eds., 19 vols. plus 6 vols. of
indexes (Poona Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 193372).
Vol. 2 The Sabhaparvan.
other works
(A selection of works used in the Introduction and Notes, which may
contribute to a greater understanding of this part of the Mahabharata,
or the epic as a whole)
29
30
14
Greatest Of All Halls
32
33
maya uvaca:
asmat Kr.s.n.at susam
rabdh
at, pavakac ca didhaks.atah.
.
tvaya trato smi. Kaunteya, bruhi kim
. karavan.i te?
arjuna uvaca:
kr.tam eva tvaya sarvam
. . svasti gaccha, mahAasura!
prtiman bhava me nityam
. , prtimanto vayam
. ca te.
maya uvaca:
yuktam etat tvayi, vibho, yath attha, purus.aArs.abha,*
prtiApurvam aham
. kim
. cit kartum icchami, Bharata.
1.5 aham
hi
Vi
s
vakarm
a
vai
danavanam
.
. mahaAkavih..
so ham
vai
tvat
A
kr
te
kartum
kim
cid
icchami, Pan.d.ava.
.
.
.
.
arjuna uvaca:
pran.aAkr.cchrad vimuktam
. tvam
atmanam
. manyase maya.
evam
. gate na saks.yami
kim
. cit karayitum
. tvaya.
na c api tava sam
. kalpam
. mogham icchami, danava.
Kr.s.n.asya kriyatam
. kim
. cit: tatha pratikr.tam
. mayi.
vaisampa yana uvaca:
codito Vasudevas tu Mayena, BharataArs.abha,
muhurtam iva sam
. dadhyau, kim ayam
. codyatam iti?
codayam asa tam
Kr
s
n
ah
,
sabh
a
vai
kriyat
am iti,
. .. . .
tato vicintya manasa lokaAnathah. prajaApatih.,
34
yadi tvam
. kartuAkamo si priyam
. , silpavatam
. vara,
dharmaArajasya, Daiteya, yadr.sm iha manyase,
yam
. kr.tam
. n anukurvanti manavah. preks.ya vismitah.*
manus.yaAloke sakale, tadr.sm
. kuru vai sabham.
yatra divyan abhiprayan pasyema hi kr.tam
. s tvaya,
an manus.am
Asur
s
c
a
iva,
sabh
a
m
t
a
m
kuru
vai, Maya.
.
. .
pratigr.hya tu tad vakyam
sam
prahr
s
t
o
Mayas
tada
.
.
...
vimanaApratimam
. cakre Pan.d.avasya subham
. sabham
..
tatah. Kr.s.n.as ca Parthas ca dharmaAraje Yudhis.t.hire
sarvam etad samavedya darsayam asatur Mayam.
1.15 tasmai Yudhis.t.hirah. p
ujam
. yathAarham akarot tada,
sa tu tam
. pratijagraha Mayah. satAkr.tya, Bharata.
sa purvaAdevaAcaritam
. tada tatra, visam
. pate,
kathayam asa Daiteyah. Pan.d.uAputres.u, Bharata.
sa kalam
. kam
. cid asvasya Visvakarma vicintya tu,
sabham
pracakrame
kartum
.
. Pan.d.avanam
. mahAatmanam
Aatmanah..
abhiprayen.a Parthanam
,
Kr
s
n
asya
ca
mah
. .. .
pun.ye hani mahaAtejah. kr.taAkautukaAmangalah.
tarpayitva dvijaAsres.t.han payasena sahasrasah.,
dhanam
. dattva tebhya eva ca vryavan,
. bahuAvidham
1.20 sarvaArtuAgun.aAsam
. pannam
. , divyaArupam
. , manoramam,
dasaAkis.kuAsahasram
. tam
. mapayam asa sarvatah..
2.1
.
bhratr.n abhyagamad vidvan Parthena sahito bal,
uparuhy Arjuna
s c api camaraAvyajanam
. sitam
rukmaAdan.d.am
. br.hadAbahur vidudhava pradaks.in.am.
tath aiva Bhmaseno pi yamabhyam
. sahito bal
pr.s.t.hato nuyayau Kr.s.n.am r.tvikApauraAjanair vr.tah..
sa tatha bhratr.bhih. sarvaih. Kesavah. paraAvraAha
2.20 anvyamanah. susubhe, sis.yair iva guruh. priyaih..
Partham amantrya Govindah., paris.vajya suApd.itam,
Yudhis.t.hiram
. pujayitva, Bhmasenam
. , yamau tatha,
paris.vakto bhr.sam
. tais tu, yamabhyam abhivaditah..
yojanAardham atho gatva Kr.s.nah. paraApuram
. Ajayah.
Yudhis.t.hiram
sam
a
mantrya,
nivartasv
e
ti,
Bh
arata;
.
tato bhivadya Govindah. padau jagraha dharmaAvit.
utthapya dharmaArajas tu murdhny upaghraya Kesavam
Pan.d.avo YadavaAsres.t.ham
. Kr.s.n.am
. kamalaAlocanam,
gamyatam ity anujnapya dharmaArajo Yudhis.t.hirah..
2.25 tatas taih. sam
. vidam
. kr.tva yathavan MadhuAsudanah.,
nivartya ca tatha kr.cchrat Pan.d.avan saApadAanugan,
svam
maravatm
. purm
. prayayau hr.s.t.o yatha Sakro
..
locanair anujagmus te tam a dr.s.t.iApathat tada.
manobhir anujagmus te Kr.s.n.am
. prtiAsamanvayat,
aAtr.ptaAmanasam eva tes.am
Ke
s
ava
Adarsane.
.
Ahukam
. pitaram
. vr.ddham
. , mataram
. ca yasasvinm
Alocanah.
abhivadya Balam
c
a
iva
sthitah
kamala
.
.
2.35 PradyumnaASambaANisat.ham
. s, Carudes.n.am
. , Gadam
. tatha,
Aniruddham
ca,
Bh
a
num
ca
paris
vajya
Jan
a
rdanah
.
.
.
.
sa vr.ddhair abhyanujnato Rukmin.ya bhavanam
. yayau.
ath a bravn Mayah. Partham Arjunam
. jayatam
. varam,
apr.cche tvam
. , gamis.yami, punar es.yami c apy aham.
uttaren.a tu Kailasam
. , Mainakam
. parvatam
. prati,
yiyaks.yaman.es.u pura danaves.u, maya kr.tam
citram
. bhan.d.am
. ramyam
. , BinduAsarah. prati,
. man.iAmayam
sabhayam
. dhasya yad asd Vr.s.aparvan.ah..
. satyaAsam
agamis.yami tad gr.hya yadi tis.t.hati, Bharata,
tatah. sabham
. karis.yami Pan.d.avaya yasasvinm,
3.5 manah.Aprahladinm
. , citram
. , sarvaAratnaAvibhus.itam.
asti BinduAsarasy ugra gada ca, KuruAnandana,
nihita Yauvanasvena* rajna hatva ran.e ripun.
suvarn.aAbindubhis citra, gurv, bharaAsaha, dr.d.ha,
sa vai sataAsahasrasya sam
. mita satruAghatin;
anurupa ca Bhmasya, Gan.d.vam
. bhavato yatha;
Varun.as ca mahaAsankho Devadattah. suAghos.avan.
3.1
42
.
dadau yatra sahasran.i prayutani ca Kesavah..
tatra gatva sa jagraha gadam
. sankham
. ca, Bharata,
sphat.ikam
ca
sabh
a
A
dravyam
yad
a
s
d
Vr
.
.
. s.aparvan.ah.,
kim
. karaih. saha raks.obhir yad araks.an mahad dhanam.
tad agr.hn.an Mayas tatra gatva sarvam
. mahAasurah.,
3.20 tad ahr.tya ca tam
cakre
so
suro
pratim
am
.
. sabham
visrutam
tris
u
lokes
u,
divy
a
m
man
i
A
may
m
. .
.
.
.
. subham.
gadam
. ca Bhmasenaya pravaram
. pradadau tada,
Devadattam
aya sankhaApravaram uttamam,
. c Arjun
yasya sankhasya nadena bhutani pracakampire.
44
.
.
padmaAsaugandhikavatm
. , nanaAdvijaAgan.Aayutam,
pus.pitaih. pankajais citram
. , kurmair matsyais ca kan canaih.,
citraAsphat.ikaAsopanam
. , nis.pankaAsalilam
. subham,
,
mukt
a
A
bindubhir
acitam,
mandAanilaAsamuddhutam
.
mahaAman.iAsilaApat.t.aAbaddhaAparyantaAvedikam.
man.iAratnaAcitam
. tam
. tu ke cid abhyetya parthivah.
dr.s.t.v api n abhyajananta; te jnanat prapatanty uta.
tam
. sabham abhito nityam
. pus.pavanto mahaAdrumah.
asan nanaAvidha nlah., staAcchaya, manoAramah.,
3.35 kananani suAgandhni, pus.karin.yas ca sarvasah.,
ham
. saAkaran.d.avAo petas cakravakAo pasobhitah..
46
tasyam
sabh
a
y
a
m
ramy
a
y
a
m
reme
Sakro
yath
a divi.
.
.
.
sabhayam r.s.ayas tasyam
P
a
n
d
avaih
saha
a
sate,
.
..
.
asam
. cakrur narAendras ca nanaAdesaAsamagatah.:
4.10 Asito Devalah., Satyah., Sarpamal, Mahasirah.,
48
Asita
Devala, Satya, Sarpamalin, Mahashiras, Arvavasu,
Sumtra, Maitreya, Shunaka, Bali, Baka Dalbhya, Sthula
shiras, Krishna Dvaipayana and we ourselves, Vyasas students: there were also Shuka Sumantu, Jaimini, Paila, Tttiri, Yajnavalkya, Lomaharshana and his son Apsuhomya,
Dhaumya, Animandavya, Kaushika, Damoshnsha, Traivali, Parnada, Ghatajanuka, Maunjayana, Vayubhaksha,
Parasharya, Sarika, Balavaka, Shinivaka, Saptapala, Krita
shrama, Jatukarna, Shikhavat, Alamba, Parijataka, noble
49
4.1
4.5
4.10
4.15
an.d.ilas ca mahaAtapah.,
Paingyo, Varahah., Sunakah
. , S
Kukkuro, Ven.ujangho tha, Kalapah., Kat.ha eva ca.
munayo dharmaAvidvam
. so, dhr.tAatmano, jitAendriyah.,
ete c anye ca bahavo vedaAvedan gaAparaAgah.
upasate mahAatmanam
. sabhayam r.s.iAsattamah.,
4.20 kathayantah. kathah. pun.ya dharmaAj
nah., sucayo, malah..
tath aiva ks.atriyaAsres.t.ha dharmaArajam upasate:
srman, mahAatma, dharmAatma Munjaketur, Vivardhanah.,
Sam
. gramajid, Durmukhas ca, Ugrasenas ca vryavan,
Kaks.asenah. ks.itiApatih., Ks.emakas c aparajitah.,
KambojaArajah. Kamat.hah., Kampanas ca mahaAbalah.,
balaApaurus.aAsam
. pannan, kr.tAastran, amitAaujasah.*
satatam
kampay
am asa Yavanan eka eva yah.,
.
yath asuran Kalakeyan devo vajraAdharas, tatha.
Jat.asuro Madrakanam
. ca raja,
Kuntih., Pulindas ca KirataArajah.,
ngaAVangau saha Pun.d.raken.a,
tath A
4.25 A
ngo, Vangah., Sumitras ca, Saibyas c amitraAkarsanah.,
KirataArajah. Sumana, YavanAadhipatis tatha
Can.u ro, Devaratas ca, Bhojo, Bhmarathas ca yah.,
ayudhas ca Kalingo, Jayasenas ca Magadhah.,
Srut
50
Kakshvat, Aushija,
Nachiketas, Gautama, Paingya, Varaha,
Shunaka, the great ascetic Shandila, Kukkura, Venujangha,
Kalapa and Katha.
These and many other worthy ascetics, virtuous masters
of soul and body, learned in the Vedas and Branches of the
Veda, all did honor to the great-souled king in his assembly
hall, worshipping him with sacred discourses and auspi- 4.20
cious stories. Noble kshatriyas* also attended upon him,
such as great-souled, majestic Munjaketu, and Vivardhana, Sangramajit, Durmukha, mighty Ugrasena, King Kakshasena, invincible Kshemaka, King Kamatha of Kamboja
and the terrible Kampana, innite in majestic splendor,
who alone brought the Greeksmasters in the use of arms,
strong and courageoustrembling to their knees like Indra
when he reduced the Kalakeya a suras with his thunderbolt.
Also present were King Jatasura of the Madrakas, King
Pulnda of the Kiratas, Kunti, Anga, Vanga, Pundraka, the
ayus ca mahaAbalah.,
Sudharma c, Aniruddha
s ca, Srut
Anuparajo durAdhars.ah., Kramajic ca sudarsanah.,
supalah. sahaAsutah., Karus.Aadhipatis tatha,
Si
Vr.s.n.nam
. c aiva Durdhars.ah. kumara devaArupin.ah.:
4.30 Ahuko,
Vipr.thus c aiva, Gadah., Saran.a eva ca,
. sutah..
Akrurah., Kr.tavarma ca, Satyakas ca Sineh
.
. t.hiram.
.
Arjunam
. ye ca sam
. sritya rajaAputra mahaAbalah.
asiks.anta dhanurAvedam
. rauravAajinaAvasasah..
tatr aiva siks.ita, rajan, kumara Vr.s.n.iAnandanah.:
4.35 Raukmin.eyas ca, Sambas ca, Yuyudhanas ca Satyakih.,
Sudharma c, Aniruddha
s ca Saibya
s ca naraApungavah..
ete c anye ca bahavo rajanah., pr.thivApate,
Dhanam
. jayaAsakha c atra nityam aste sma Tumburuh..
upasate mahAatmanam asnam
. satih.,
. saptaAvim
Citrasenah. sah amatyo, gandharvAapsarasas tatha,
gtaAvaditraAkusalah. samyaAtalaAvisaradah..
praman.e tha laye sthane Kinnarah. kr.taAnisramah.
sam
. coditas Tumburun.a gandharvaAsahitas tada
gayanti divyaAtanais te yathaAnyayam
. manasvinah.,
Pan.d.uAputran r.s.m
. s c aiva ramayanta upasate.
4.40 tasyam
. sabhayam asnah. suAvratah.* satyaAsam
. garah.
div va deva Brahman.am
,
Yudhis
t
hiram
up
asate.
.
..
52
Formidable princes clad in deerskins approached Arjuna to learn the science of archery along with the Vrishni
youths, Rukminis son, Yuyudhana the son of Satyaki, Sa- 4.35
mba, Sudharman, Aniruddha and Shaibya. These and many
other kings were there, lord of the earth, as was Dhananjayas age-old friend Tumburu. Twenty-seven gandharvas and
a psarases, led by Chitrasena and his ministers, renowned
for their skills in rhythm and pitch, music and song, waited
on the great-souled hero as he sat.
The knnaras too, were there: those experienced musicians, accompanied by the gandharvas and encouraged by
Tumburu, delighted the Pandavas and the sages in the hall
with their heavenly voices and mastery of the rules of music.
Steadfast in their vows and true to their promises, they all 4.40
worshipped Yudhishthira in that hall as the gods worship
Brahma in heaven.
53
512
The Celestial Mansions
of the World Guardians
5.1
VedAOpanis
. adam
. vetta r.s.ih. suraAgan.Aarcitah.,
itihasaApuran.aAjnah., puraAkalpaAvises.aAvit,
nyayaAvid, dharmaAtattvaAjnah., s.ad.AangaAvid anAuttamah.,
aikyaAsam
. yogaAnanatvaAsamavayaAvisaradah.,
vakta pragalbho, medhav, smr.timan, nayavit kavih.,
parAaparaAvibhagaAjnah., praman.aAkr.taAniscayah.,
5.5
mitrAo dasnaAsatrun.am
. kac cid vetsi cikrs.itam?
kac cit sam
. dhim
. yathaAkalam
. , vigraham
. c o pasevase?
kac cid vr.ttim udasne, madhyame c anuvartase?
kac cid atmaAsama, vr.ddhah., suddhah., sam
. bodhanaAks.amah.,
kulnas c, anuraktas ca kr.tas te, vra, mantrin.ah.?
vijayo mantraAmulo hi rajno bhavati, Bharata.
kac cit sam
. vr.taAmantrais te amatyaih. sastraAkovidaih.
ras.t.ram
. suAraks.itam
. , tata, satrubhir na vilupyate?
kac cin nidraAvasam
. n ais.i, kac cit kale vibudhyase?
kac cic c aparaAratres.u cintayasy artham, arthaAvit?
5.30
5.40
5.70
tvam
. karmasv anurupes.u niyojayasi, Bharata?
5.75 kac cin na lubdhas, caura va, vairin.o va, visam
. pate,
aApraptaAvyavahara va tava karmasv anus.t.hitah.?
kac cin na caurair, lubdhair va, kumaraih., strAbalena va,
tvaya va pd.yate ras.t.ram
. ? kac cit tus.t.ah. kr.s.valah.?
68
5.85
.
.
ekaAcintanam arthanam, anAarthaAjnais ca cintanam,
niscitanam anAarambham
. , mantrasy aApariraks.an.am,
mangalAadyAaAprayogam
. ca, pratyutthanam
. ca sarvatah.
A
dos
a
m
s
caturda
sa,
kac cit tvam
varjayasy
et
a
n
r
a
ja
. .
.
prayaso yair vinasyanti kr.taAmula pi parthivah.?
5.110
kac cit te saAphala vedah., kac cit te saAphalam
. dhanam,
kac cit te saAphala darah., kac cit te saAphalam
. srutam?
yudhis. t. hira uvaca:
A
phal
a vedah.?
katham
vai
sa
.
katham
. dhanam?
. vai saAphalam
katham
. vai saAphala darah.?
katham
. srutam?
. vai saAphalam
74
nam
up
a
s
no
Yudhis
t
.
. .hirah.
apr.cchat Pan.d.avas tatra rajaAmadhye mahaAdyutih.:
yudhis. t. hira uvaca:
bhavan sam
carate
lokan sada nanaAvidhan bahun,
.
Brahman.a nirmitan purvam
. , preks.aman.o, manoAjavah..
dr.s bhavita ka cid dr.s.t.aApurva sabha kva cit,
ito va sreyas, brahmam
. s? tan mam acaks.va pr.cchatah..
.
.
sabhah. kathaya tah. sarvah., srotum icchamahe vayam!
kim
. Adravyas tah. sabha, brahman? kim
. Avistarah.? kimAayatah.?
ca
ke
tasy
a
m
sabh
a
y
a
m
PitaAmaham
.
.
. paryupasate?
Vasavam
deva
Arajam
.
. ca, Yamam
. Vaivasvatam
. ca ke,
Varun.am
. ca, Kuberam
. ca sabhayam
. paryupasate?
etat sarvam
. yathaAnyayam
. , devaArs.e, vadatas tava
srotum icchama sahitah.. param
. kautuhalam
. hi nah.!
evam uktah. Pan.d.avena Naradah. pratyabhas.ata:
kramen.a, rajan, divyas tah. sruyantam iha nah. sabhah.!
na rada uvaca:
Sakrasya
tu sabha divya bhasvara, karmaAnirmita,
svayam
. Sakren
. a, Kauravya, nirjit arkaAsamaAprabha,
vistrn.a yojanaAsatam
. , satam adhyardham ayata,
vaihayas kamaAgama, pancaAyojanam ucchrita,
jaraAsokaAklamAapeta, nirAatanka, siva, subha,
vesmAasanavat, ramya, divyaApadapaAsobhita.
tasyam
. devAesvarah., Partha, sabhayam
. paramAasane
a, Laks.mya ca, Bharata,
a mahAendran.ya, Sriy
aste Sacy
7.5 bibhrad vapur aAnirdesyam
. , kirt., lohitAan gadah.,
virajoAmbaras citraAmalyo, HrAKrtiADyutibhih. saha.
tasyam upasate nityam
. sataAkratum
. mahAatmanam
Marutah. sarvaso, rajan, sarve ca gr.haAmedhinah.,
Siddha, devaArs.ayas c aiva, Sadhya, devaAgan.as tatha,
7.1
82
upasate
tatha devaArs.ayah. sarve, Partha, Sakram
aAmala, dhutaApapmano, dpyamana iv agnayah.,
7.10 tejasvinah., somasuto, visoka, vigataAjvarah.:
Parasarah., Parvatas ca, tatha Savarn.iAGalavau,
nkhas ca, Likhitas c aiva, tatha Gaurasira munih.,
Sa
Uddalakah., Svetaketus,
Tan.d.yo, Bhan.d.ayanis tatha,
Havis.mam
. s ca, Garis.t.has ca, Hariscandras ca parthivah.,
Hr.dyas c, Odara
san.d.ilyah., Parasaryah., Kr.s.valah.,
Vataskandho, Visakhas ca, Vidhata, Kala eva ca,
Karaladantas, Tvas.t.a ca, Visvakarma ca, Tumburuh..
7.15 aAyoniAja, yoniAjas ca, vayuAbhaks.a, hutAasinah.,
sanam
. sarvaAlokasya vajrin.am
. samupasate.
Sahadevah., Sunthas ca, Valmkis ca mahaAtapah.,
Samkah. satyavam
. s c aiva, Pracetah. satyaAsam
. garah.,
Medhatithir, Vamadevah., Pulastyah., Pulahah., Kratuh.,
Maruttas ca, Marcis ca, Sthan.us c atra mahaAtapah.,
Kaks.van, Gautamas, Tarks.yas, tatha Vaisvanaro munih.,
sravyo, tha Hiran.mayah.,
munih. Kalakavr.ks.ya, A
Sam
. varto, Devahavyas ca, Vis.vaksenas ca vryavan.
Bhago, Visve ca, Sadhyas ca, Guruh., Sukras tath aiva ca,
Visvavasus, Citrasenah., Sumanas, Tarun.as tatha,
Yajnas ca, Daks.in.as c aiva, Grahah., Stomas ca, Bharata,
yajnaAvahas ca ye mantrah., sarve tatra samasate.
tath aiv apsaraso, rajan, gandharvas ca manoAramah.
nr.tyaAvaditraAgtais ca, hasyais ca vividhair api
7.25 ramayanti sma, nr.pate, devaArajam
. sataAkratum,
stutibhir mangalais c aiva stuvantah. karmabhis tatha,
vikramais ca mahAatmanam
. BalaAVr.traAnis.u danam.
brahmaArajaArs.ayas c aiva, sarve devaArs.ayas tatha
vimanair vividhair divyair dpyamana iv agnayah.,
sragvin.o, bhus.itah. sarve yanti c ayanti c apare.
kathayis. ye sabham
. Yamyam
. , Yudhis.t.hira, nibodha tam,
Vaivasvatasya yam, Partha, Visvakarma cakara ha.
taijas sa sabha, rajan, babhuva sataAyojana
vistarAayamaAsam
. panna, bhuyas c api, Pan.d.ava,
arkaAprakasa, bhrajis.n.uh., sarvatah. kamaArupin.,
n atiAsta na c atyAus.n.a, manasas ca prahars.in..
na soko, na jara tasyam
. , ks.utApipase, na c apriyam,
na ca dainyam
,
klamo
v api, pratikulam
.
. na c apy uta.
86
sravah.,
Trasadasyus ca rajaArs.ih., Kr.tavryah., Sruta
Aris.t.anemih., Siddhas ca, Kr.tavegah., Kr.tir, Nimih.,
.,
Ausnarah., Pun.d.arkah., Sary
. , Sucih
8.15 A
ngo, ris.t.as ca, Venas ca, Dus.yantah., Sr.m
. jayo, Jayah.,
Bhan gasurih., Sunthas ca, Nis.adho, tha Vahnarah.,
Karam
. dhamo, Bahlikas ca, Sudyumno, balavan Madhuh.,
Ailo, Maruttas ca, tatha balavan pr.thivApatih.;
m
a
n
a
m
tu
tatha satam
.
.
ca
Prativindhy
a
n
a
m
,
s
atam
N
a
g
a
h
,
s
atam
satam
.
.
.
.
. Hayah.,
8.25 Palasanam
s
atam
j
n
eyam
,
s
atam
K
a
s
a
A
Ku
s
A
a
dayah
.
.
.
.
.,
am
A
e
ndra,
P
a
n
d
u
s
c
a
iva
pit
a
tava,
S
tanu
s
c
a
iva,
r
a
j
..
.
Usadgavah., Sataratho,
DevaArajo, Jayadrathah.,
Vr.s.adarbhis ca rajaArs.ir buddhiman saha mantribhih.,
sabindavah.
ath apare sahasran.i ye gatah. Sa
is.t.v asvaAmedhair bahubhir mahadbhir bhuriAdaks.in.aih.
ete rajaArs.ayah. pun.yah., krtimanto, bahuAsrutah.
tasyam
. sabhayam
. , rajAendra, Vaivasvatam upasate.
Agastyo, tha Matangas ca, Kalo, Mr.tyus tath aiva ca,
yajvanas c aiva, Siddhas ca, ye ca yogaAsarrin.ah.,
8.30 agniAs.vattas ca pitarah., phenaApas c, o
s.maApas ca ye,
sudhavanto, barhis.ado, murtimantas tath apare,
kalaAcakram
. ca, saks.ac ca bhagavan havyaAvahanah.,
nara dus.kr.taAkarman.o, daks.in.AayanaAmr.tyavah.,
kalasya nayane yukta Yamasya purus.as ca ye,
tasyam
. sim
. sapaApalasas, tatha kasaAkusAadayah..
upasate dharmaArajam
. murtimanto, janAadhipa,
ete c anye ca bahavah. pitr.ArajaAsabhaAsadah.;
na sakyah. parisam
. khyatum
. namabhih. karmabhis tatha.
b
a
dh
a
hi
s
a
,
P
a
rtha,
ramy
a, kamaAgama sabha
aAsam
.
90
Adity
as tatra Varun.am
. jalAesvaram upasate;
avatas tatha,
Vasukis, Taks.akas c aiva, nagas c Air
9.1
92
.
nkhah., Sumanah., Sumatis tatah.,
Suhanur, Durmukhah., Sa
Ghat.odaro, Mahaparsvah., Krathanah., Pit.haras tatha,
Visvarupah., Svarupas ca, Virupo tha MahaAsirah.,
Dasagrvas ca, Val ca, Meghavasa, Dasavarah.,
9.15 T
apanah.,
. it.t.ibho, Vit.abhutas ca, Sam
. hradas c Endrat
daityaAdanavaAsam
. ghas ca sarve ruciraAkun.d.alah.,
sragvin.o, maulinas c aiva, tatha divyaAparicchadah.,
sarve labdhaAvarah. su rah., sarve vigataAmr.tyavah.,
te tasyam
. sada
. Varun.am
. devam
. dharmaApasaAdharam
upasate mahAatmanam
. sarve sucaritaAvratah..
tatha samudras catvaro, nad Bhagrath ca sa,
Kalind, Vidisa, Ven.a, Narmada vegaAvahin,
and Ashvatara,
Dhritarashtra, Balahaka, Manimat, Pani- 9.10
mat, valorous Kundadhara, Karkotaka, Dhananjaya, Prahlada, Mushikada and Janamejaya, too, attend upon him,
all spreading out their hoods, revealing their ensigns and
rings.
These great serpents, Yudhishthira and many others besides, all serve and honor great-souled Varuna with unbridled energy.
Balithe son of Vairochana, King Narakasubjugator
of the earth, Sanhrada, Viprachtti, the Kalakhanja danavas, Suhanu, Durmukha, Shankha, Sumanas and Sumati;
Ghatodara, Mahaparshva, Krathana, Pthara, Vishvarupa,
Svarupa, Virupa and Mahashiras; Dashagriva, Valin, Meghavasas, Dashavara, Tttibha, Vitabhuta, Sanhrada and 9.15
Indratapanathese hosts of daityas and danavas, gleaming in their earrings and celestial clothes, garlanded and
diademed, immortal and heroic winners of boons, steadfast in their virtuous vows, all honor the great-souled Lord
Varuna, who bears the noose of dharma.*
The four oceans may be found in Varunas celestial hall,
and the riversthe Bhagrathi, the Kalndi, the Vdisha, the
Vena and the swift Narmada; the Vipasha, the Shatadru, the
Chandrabhaga, the Sarasvati and the Iravati; the Vitasta,
the Sindhu, the Devanadi, the Godavari, the Krishnavena 9.20
and the Kaveri, queen of rivers; the Kmpuna, the Vishalya,
the Vaitarani, the Tritya, the Jyeshthila and the mighty
Shona; the Charmanvati, the huge Parnasha, the Sarayu,
the Varavatya and the Langali, queen of rivers; the Karatoya,
the Atreyi, the mighty Lauhtya, the Langhati, the Gomati,
the Sandhya and the Trihsrotasi. These holy rivers, famous
95
96
nalinyas c Alak
Aakhyaya, Nandanasya vanasya ca,
sto, hr.dayaAsam
. hrad vayus tam upasevate.
tatra devah. saAgandharva, gan.air apsarasam
. vr.tah.
divyaAtanair, mahaAraja, gayanti sma sabhaAgatah..
tai
s
ca
s
a
sabh
a
.
.
aAsu nya, rucira bhati gandharvAapsarasam
gan
.
. aih..
kim
nar
a
n
a
ma
gandharv
a
,
Nar
a
n
a
ma
tath
apare:
.
.
. t.um
. , janAadhipa;
11.1
102
.
.
Sukro,
Br.haspatis c aiva, Budho, ngaraka eva ca,
Sanai
scaras ca, Rahus ca, grahah. sarve tath aiva ca,
11.30 Mantro, Rathantaram
. c aiva, Hariman, Vasuman api,
Adity
ah. sAadhirajano, namaAdvam
. dvair udahr.tah.,
Maruto, Visvakarma ca, Vasavas c aiva, Bharata,
tatha pitr.Agan.ah. sarve, sarvan.i ca havm
. s.y atha,
R.gvedah., Samavedas ca, Yajurvedas ca, Pan.d.ava,
Atharvavedas ca tatha, sarvaAsastran.i c aiva ha,
ItihasAOpaved
as ca, VedAan gani ca sarvasah.,
Graha, Yajnas ca, Somas ca, Devatas ca sarvasah.,
Savitr, durgaAtaran.,
van. saptavidha tatha,
s c aiva,
Medha, Dhr.tih., Sruti
Prajna, Buddhir, Yasah., Ks.ama;
11.35
samani, StutiAsastran.i, Gathas ca vividhas tatha,
Bhas.yan.i TarkaAyuktani dehavanti, visam
. pate,
Asita
Devala, Jaigishavya who knows reality, Rshabha,
Jitashatru and Mani of great vigor; the science of medicine 11.25
in all its eight branches, each taking on a visible shape;
the Moon and the Constellations, the Sun with its Rays,
the Winds, the Sacrices, Ritual Intention and Breath. All
these high-minded beings, assuming bodies and undertaking great vows, attend upon Brahma in that hall.
Wealth, Dharma, Pleasure, Joy, Aversion, Austerity and
Restraint are there; as are hosts of gandharvas and a psarases,
the twenty-seven other World Protectors, and Shukra, Brihaspati, Budha, Angaraka, Shanaishchara, Rahu and the
other planets; Mantra, Rathantara, Harimat, Vasumat, the 11.30
Adtyas with their leader, and those deities possessing double
names; the Maruts, Vishvakarman, the Vasus, the fathers,
the Sacricial Oblations and the four Vedasthe Rigveda,
Samaveda, Yajurveda and Atharvaveda; all sciences and
elds of learning, the Histories and minor Vedas, the Six
Branches of the Veda, the Planets, the Sacrices, Soma,
all the Deities, the Savitri and durgatarani formulas, the
seven kinds of meter; Understanding, Perseverance, Learning, Wisdom, Intellect, Fame and Patience;
The saman hymns, the Chants in all their forms, the sci- 11.35
ence of Praises, the Commentaries and their Arguments
all assuming bodily form, O Lord of the World; various
Dramas, Poems, Stories and Narratives, in their personied forms; the Moments, Instants, Seconds, Day, Night,
Fortnights, Months and the Six Seasons; the Years, the Five
107
svinav api,
Adity
a, Vasavo, Rudra, Marutas c, A
Visvedevas ca, Sadhyas ca, Pitaras ca manoAjavah..
11.45
Pitr.n.am
. ca gan.an viddhi sapt aiva, purus.aArs.abha;
murtimanto vai catvaras, trayas c api sarrin.ah..
Vairajas ca mahaAbhaga, Agnis.vattas ca, Bharata,
Garhapatya nakaAcarah., pitaro lokaAvisrutah.,
Somapa, Ekasr.n gas, ca Caturvedah., Kalas tatha:
ete caturs.u varn.es.u pujyante Pitaro, nr.pa.
etair apyayitaih. purvam
. somas c apyayyate punah..
ta ete Pitarah. sarve Prajapatim upasthitah.,
upasate ca sam
. hr.s.t.a Brahman.am amitAaujasam.
108
Aditi,
Diti, Danu, Surasa, Vnata, Ira, Kalika, Surabhi, 11.40
Devi, Sarama and Gautami; the two goddesses Prabha and
Kadru, the mothers of the gods, Rudrani, Shri, Lakshmi,
Bhadra, Shashthi, the Earth, the goddess of cattle, Hri, Svaha, Kirti, the goddess Sura, Shachi, Pushti, Arundhati, Samvrtti, Asha, Nyati, Srishti, Rati: these and many other
goddesses, too, wait upon the great Creator in that assembly
house.
And then there are the Adtyas, Vasus, Rudras, Maruts,
Ashvins, Vishvedevas, Sadhyas and the Fathers who move
at the speed of mind. Know, bull among men, that of the 11.45
seven classes of Father, four have a form and three even
a body. The illustrious Vairajas, the Agnishvattas and the
Garhapatya Fathers, famous throughout the world, reside in
heaven; the Somapas, Ekashringas, Chaturvedas and Kala:
these Fathers, great king, are worshipped in human society.
The Fathers like to rst come, and drink soma afterward;
all of them, with joy, attend upon the Lord of Creation of
immeasurable vigor.
109
Mahadevah. sahAOmo
tra sada gacchati sarvasah..
Mahasenas ca, rajAendra, sad o paste PitaAmaham,
devo Narayan.as tasyam
. , tatha devaArs.ayas ca ye,
r.s.ayo Valakhilyas ca, yonijAaAyonijas tatha,
yac ca kim
. cit triAloke smin dr.syate sthan.u, jangamam,
sarvam
tasy
am
.
. maya dr.s.t.am
. , iti viddhi, narAadhipa.
as.t.Aasti sahasran.i r.s.nam u rdhvaAretasam,*
prajavatam
. ca pancasad r.s.n.am api, Pan.d.ava,
11.55 te sma tatra yathaAkamam
. dr.s.t.va sarve divAaukasah.
pran.amya sirasa tasmai sarve yanti yathAagatam.
atithn agatan devan, daityan, Nagam
. s, tatha dvijan,
yaks.an, Suparn.an, Kaleyan, gandharvAapsarasas tatha
mahaAbhagan amitaAdhr Brahma lokaAPitamahah.
dayavan sarvaAbhutes.u yathAarham
. pratipadyate.
pratigr.hya ca visvAatma svayam
. Abhur, amitaAdyutih.
santvaAmanAarthaAsam
. bhogair yunakti, manujAadhipa.
tatha tair upayatais ca, pratiyadbhis ca, Bharata,
akula sa sabha, tata, bhavati sma sukhaAprada,
11.60 sarvaAtejoAmay, divya, brahmaArs.iAgan.aAsevita,
Brahmya, sriya dpyamana susubhe vigataAklama.
sa sabha tadr.s dr.s.t.a maya, lokes.u durlabha,
sabh eyam
. , rajaAsardula, manus.yes.u yatha tava.
eta maya dr.s.t.aApurvah. sabha deves.u, Bharata;
sabh eyam
. manus.e loke sarvaAsres.t.hatama tava.
110
12.5
Asabhayam
Satakratu
. tu devah. sam
. krtita, mune,
uddesatas ca gandharva, vividhas ca mahaArs.ayah..
eka eva tu rajaArs.ir Hariscandro, mahaAmune,
kathitas te sabhayam
. vai devAendrasya mahAatmanah.!
kim
karma
ten
a
caritam
.
. , tapo va niyataAvratam,
na rada uvaca:
yan mam
pr
cchasi,
rajAendra,
. .
Hariscandram
. prati, prabho,
tat te ham
sam
pravaks
.
.
. yami
mahAatmyam
tasya
dhmatah..
.
sa raja balavan ast, samrat. sarvaAmahAks.itam;
tasya sarve mahApalah. sasanAavanatah. sthitah..
ten aikam
. ratham asthaya jaitram
. , hemaAvibhus.itam,
112
samartho si mahm
. jetum
. , bhrataras te sthita vase
rajaAsuyam
kratu
A
s
res
t
ham
aharasv eti, Bharata.
..
.
tvay s.t.avati putre ham Hariscandravad asu vai
.
. , tat samacara.
.
A
varn
yasya
raks.an.e
c
a
tur
aApramattAo tthito nityam
.
.
bhava, edhasva, modasva, dhanais tarpaya ca dvijan.
etat te vistaren. o ktam
. yan mam
. tvam
. paripr.cchasi.
A
nagar
m
apr.cche tvam
,
gamis
y
a
mi
D
a
s
a
rha
. prati.
.
.
vaisampa yana uvaca:
evam akhyaya Parthebhyo Narado, Janamejaya,
jagama tair vr.to, rajann, r.s.ibhir, yaih. samagatah..
gate tu Narade Partho bhratr.bhih. saha Kauravah.
rajaAsuyam
. kratuAsres.t.ham
. cintayam asa parthivah..
117
1319
Preparations for the Sacrice
yat
a
m
deyam
,
mus
n
an
kopa
A
mad
av ubhau,
.
.
.
..
sadhu dharm eti, dharm eti, n anyac chruyeta bhas.itam.
evam
. Agate tatas tasmin, pitar v, asvasan janah..
atasatruta.
na tasya vidyate dves.t.a, tato sy Aj
13.10
parigrahan narAendrasya, Bhmasya paripalanat,
satrun.am
. ks.apan.ac c aiva bbhatsoh. Savyasacinah.,
dhmatah. Sahadevasya dharman.am anusasanat,
vainatyat sarvatas c aiva Nakulasya svaAbhavatah.,
aAvigraha, vtaAbhayah., svaAkarmaAniratah. sada,
nikamaAvars.ah. sphitas ca asan janaApadas tatha.
13.1
R.
120
terrible Arjunas
suppression of enemies, wise Sahadevas
command over duties, and Nakulas humble demeanor, people felt no hostility or fear; they set to their work with
zeal and ourished with the abundant rains. Thanks to
the kings unique virtues, all prospered: those involved in
performing sacrices, those who reared cattle, plowmen,
tradesmen. . . There was no delayed performance of duties,
121
s
at
su
pr
thag
Ajatyais ca naigamaih..*
abhihartum
nr
p
a
h
.
. . . . .
vavr.dhe vis.ayas tatra dharmaAnitye Yudhis.t.hire,
kamato py upayunjanai rajasair, lobhajair janaih.,
sarvaAvyap, sarvaAgun., sarvaAsahah. sa sarvaArat.
yasminn adhikr.tah. samrad. bhrajamano mahaAyasah.,
yatra, rajan, dasa disah. pitr.to, matr.tas tatha
anuraktah. praja asan, n aAgoApala dviAjatayah..
sa mantrin.ah. samanayya, bhratr.m
. s ca vadatam
. varah.,
rajaAsuyam
. prati tada punah. punar apr.cchata.
13.20 te pr.cchyamanah. sahita, vaco rthyam
. mantrin.as tada
Yudhis.t.hiram
. mahaAprajnam
. yiyaks.um idam abruvan:
yen abhis.ikto nr.patir Varun.am
. gun.am r.cchati,
tena raj api tam
kr
tsnam
samr
a
d.Agun.am abhpsati.
. .
.
tasya samrad.Agun.Aarhasya bhavatah., KuruAnandana,
rajaAsuyasya samayam
. manyante suhr.das tava.
tasya yajnasya samayah. svAadhnah. ks.atraAsam
. pada,
A
vrataih
samna s.ad. agnayo yasmim
s
c
yante
sam
s
ita
..
.
.
darvAhoman upadaya sarvan yah. prapnute kratun,
abhis.ekam
. ca yasy ante sarvaAjit tena c o cyate.
13.25 samartho si, mahaAbaho, sarve te vasaAga vayam!
122
.
.. .
srutva suhr.dAvacas tac ca, janam
. s c apy atmanah. ks.amam
punah. punar mano dadhre rajaAsuyaya, Bharata.
sa bhratr.bhih. punar dhman, r.tvigbhis ca mahAatmabhih.,
DhaumyaADvaipayanAadyais ca mantrayam asa mantribhih..
yudhis. t. hira uvaca:
13.30
iyam
. ya rajaAsuyasya samrad.Aarhasya suAkratoh.
sraddadhanasya vadatah. spr.ha me, sa katham
. bhavet?
vaisampa yana uvaca:
evam uktas tu te tena rajna, rajvaAlocana,
idam u cur vacah. kale dharmAatmanam
. Yudhis.t.hiram:
arhas tvam asi, dharmaAjna, rajaAsuyam
. mahaAkratum!
ath aivam ukte nr.patav r.tvigbhir, r.s.ibhis tatha,
mantrin.o, bhrataras c anye tad vacah. pratyapujayan.
sa tu raja mahaAprajnah. punar ev atman atmavan
bhuyo vimamr.se Partho lokanam
. hitaAkamyaya,
samarthyaAyogam
sam
preks
ya,
de
saAkalau, vyayAagamau.
.
.
.
no na sdati.
13.35 vimr.sya samyak ca dhiya kurvan praj
124
.
.
.
na sa kim
. cin na vis.ahed, iti Kr.s.n.am amanyata.
sa tu tam
. nais.t.hikm
. buddhim
. kr.tva Partho Yudhis.t.hirah.
utaAgurave prahin.od dutam anjasa.
13.40 guruvad bh
sghraAgena rathen asu sa dutah. prapya Yadavan
DvarakaAvasinam
. Kr.s.n.am
. Dvaravatyam
. samasadat.
darsanAakan ks.in.am
A
P
a
rtham
dar
s
an
a
k
an ks.ay Acyutah
.
.
.
Indrasenena sahita Indraprastham
. agat tada.
vyattya vividhan desam
. s tvaravan, ks.ipraAvahanah.
IndraprasthaAgatam
P
a
rtham
abhyagacchaj Janardanah..
.
sa gr.he pitr.vad bhratra dharmaArajena pujitah.,
Bhmena ca, tato pasyat svasaram
. prtiman pituh..
prtah. priyen.a suhr.da reme sa sahitas tada
Arjunena, yamabhyam
. ca guruvat paryupasthitah..
13.45
tam
. visrantam
. subhe dese, ks.an.inam
. , kalyam Acyutam
dharmaArajah. samagamya jnapayat svaAprayojanam.
yudhis. t. hira uvaca:
prarthito rajaAsuyo me. na c asau kevalAepsaya!
prapyate yena, tat te hi viditam
. , Kr.s.n.a, sarvasah..
yasmin sarvam
. sam
. bhavati, yas ca sarvatra pujyate,
yas ca sarvAesvaro raja, rajaAsuyam
. sa vindati.
126
.
. tim
. paricaks.ate
rajanah., sren.iAbaddhas ca tath anye ks.atriya bhuvi.
. vakavo nr.pah.,
14.5 AilaAvam
. syas ca ye, rajam
. s, tath aiv Aks
tani c aikaAsatam
. viddhi kulani, BharataArs.abha.
Yayates tv eva Bhojanam
. vistaro gun.ato mahan
bhajate dya, mahaAraja, vistaram
. sa caturAdisam.
tes.am
. tath aiva tam
. laks.mm
. sarvaAks.atram upasate.
idanm eva vai, rajan, Jarasam
. dho mahApatih.
abhibhuya sriyam
tes
a
m
kul
a
n
a
m abhis.ecitah..
. . .
sthito murdhni narAendran.am ojas akramya sarvasah.
so vanm
. Madhyamam
. bhuktva mitho bhedam amanyata.
128
.
.
sasti yo YavanAadhipah.,
aAparyantaAbalo raja pratcyam
. Varun.o yatha.
14.15
Bhagadatto, mahaAraja, vr.ddhas tava pituh. sakha,
sa vaca pran.atas tasya, karman.a ca vises.atah.,
snehaAbaddhas tu manasa pitr.vad bhaktimam
. s tvayi.
pratcyam
daks
in
am
c
a
ntam
pr
thivy
a
h
p
a
ti
yo nr.pah.,
.
. . .
. .
.
matulo bhavatah. su rah. Purujit, KuntiAvardhanah.;
sa te sam
. natiman ekah. snehatah. satruAsudanah..
Jarasam
. dham
. gatas tv eva pura, yo na maya hatah.,
purus.Ao ttamaAvijnato yo sau Cedis.u durmatih.,
atmanam
. pratijanati loke smin purus.Ao ttamam,
adatte satatam
. mohad yah. sa cihnam
. ca mamakam,
14.20 Va
ngaAPun.d.raAKirates.u raja balaAsamanvitah.,
Paun.d.rako Vasudev eti yo sau loke bhivisrutah..
caturthaAbhan , mahaAraja, Bhoja, IndraAsakho bal,
vidyaAbalad yo vyajayat saAPan.d.yaAKrathaAKaisikan,
. tih. su ro JamadagnyaAsamo bhavat,
bhrata yasy Akr
130
brother Akriti
resembles Rama Jamadagnya, has also oered
131
Asutam
dattv Akr
t
a
m
Ahuka
. tada,
.
A
dvit
yena
j
n
a
ti
A
k
a
ryam
may
a
kr
Sam
kars
an
a
.
. tam:
.
. .
hatau Kam
. saASunabhanau maya Ramen.a c apy uta.
14.35
bhaye tu samupakrante, Jarasam
. dhe samudyate,
mantro yam
. mantrito, rajan, kulair as.t.adasAavaraih..
anAaramanto, nighnanto mahAastraih. sataAghatibhih.,
na hanyama vayam
. tasya tribhir vars.aAsatair balam.
132
n
mah
a
n
nr.pah.;
.
.
Ramen.a sa hatas tatra sam
. grame s.t.adasAavaraih..
hato Ham
. sa, iti proktam atha ken api, Bharata;
tac chrutva D
. imbhako, rajan, YamunAambhasy amajjata.
vina Ham
sena
loke smin n aham
.
. jvitum utsahe.
ity etam
. matim asthaya D
. imbhako nidhanam
. gatah..
tatha tu D
. imbhakam
. srutva Ham
. sah. paraApuram
. Ajayah.
prapede Yamunam eva; so pi tasyam
nyamajjata.
.
tau sa raja Jarasam
. dhah. srutva ca nidhanam
. gatau
puram
. su nyena manasa prayayau, BharataArs.abha.
14.45
tato vayam, amitraAghna, tasmin pratigate nr.pe
punar anandinah. sarve Mathurayam
. vasamahe.
yada tv abhyetya pitaram
. sa vai rajvaAlocana
Kam
. dham
. duhita Magadham
. nr.pam
. saAbharya Jarasam
codayaty eva, rajAendra, patiAvyasanaAduh.khita,
patiAghnam
. me jah, ty evam
. punah. punar, arim
. Adama.
tato vayam
. mantram
. purvaAmantritam
. , mahaAraja, tam
sam
. smaranto vimanaso vyapayata, narAadhipa.
pr.thaktvena, mahaAraja, sam
. ks.ipya mahatm
. sriyam
palayamo bhayat tasya saAsutaAjnatiAbandhavah..
iti sam
. cintya sarve sma pratcm
. disam asritah.,
pur
m
ramy
a
m
,
Raivaten
o pasobhitam.
14.50 Kusasthalm
.
.
.
134
putrau c Andhakabhojasya,
vr.ddho raja cate dasa.
14.60 vajraAsam
. hanana, vra, vryavanto, mahaArathah.
smaranto madhyamam
. desam
. Vr.s.n.iAmadhye vyavasthitah..
sa tvam
. samrad.Agun.air yuktah. sada, BharataAsattama,
ks.atre samrajam atmanam
. kartum arhasi, Bharata.
na tu sakyam
. Jarasam
. dhe jvamane mahaAbale
rajaAsuyas tvay avaptum, es.a, rajan, matir mama.
136
In our lineage there are eighteen thousand brothers. Ahuka has a hundred sons, each of whom has thirty under
him. Charudeshna and his brother Chakradeva, Satyaki,
Rauhineya, Samba, Pradyumna and myself are the seven
champions, great king. Hear about the others: Kritavarman, Anadhrishti, Samka, Samitinjaya, Kanka, Shanku
and Kunti are also seven great warriors; with Andhakabhojas two sons and the old king himself, there are ten of them.
These ten thunderbolt-wielding, heroic, valorous soldiers 14.60
do not forget the Middle Country, though they have settled
in the land of the Vrishnis.
You possess all the qualities of a universal sovereign, greatest of Bharatas; you are worthy of an emperors crown. However, great king, I doubt you will be able to perform the
Consecration Sacrice so long as the mighty Jarasandha
lives. When the latter had defeated the kings of the earth,
137
.
.
. dhaAvadhaya ca!
samarambho na sakyo yam
. anyatha, KuruAnandana,
rajaAsuyas ca kartsnyena kartum
. , matimatam
. vara.
14.70 ity es.a me mat, rajan, yatha va manyase, nagha,
evam
. gate mam acaks.va svayam
. niscitya hetubhih..
yudhis. t. hira uvaca:
15.1
uktam. tvaya buddhimata yan n anyo vaktum arhati.
sam
. sayanam
. hi nirmokta tvan n anyo vidyate bhuvi.
gr.he gr.he hi rajanah. svasya svasya priyam
. Akarah.,
na ca samrajyam aptas te; samrat.Asabdo hi kr.cchraAbhak.
katham
. prasam
. situm arhati?
. parAanubhavaAjnah. svam
paren.a samavetas tu yah. prasasyah., sa pujyate.
visala, bahula bhumir, bahuAratnaAsamacita;
duram
. gatva vijanati sreyo, Vr.s.n.iAkulAo dvaha.
138
aham
. hi tava, durdhars.a, bhujaAvryAasrayah., prabho.
n atmanam
. balinam
. manye tvayi tasmad visankite.
tvatAsakasac ca, Ramac ca, Bhmasenac ca, Madhava,
Arjunad va, mahaAbaho, hantum
. sakyo na v eti vai.
evam
. janan hi, Vars.n.eya, vimr.sami punah. punah..
tvam
15.10
. me praman.aAbhuto si sarvaAkaryes.u, Kesava.
vaisampa yana uvaca:
tac chrutva c abravd Bhmo vakyam
. vakyaAvisaradah.:
bhma uvaca:
anAarambhaAparo raja valmka iva sdati,
durbalas c anAupayena balinam
. yo dhitis.t.hati.
atandritas ca prayen.a durbalo balinam
. ripum
jayet samyakAprayogen.a, nty arthan atmano hitan.
Kr.s.n.e nayo, mayi balam
. , jayah. Parthe Dhanam
. jaye.
Magadham
. sadhayis.yama, is.t.am
. traya iv agnayah..
140
strength, in Arjuna
victory. We shall bring about the death
of the Magadhan king just as the three res consume a
sacrice.
141
.
Barhadratho Jarasam
. dhas, tad viddhi, BharataArs.abha.
na c ainam anurudhyante kulany ekasatam
. nr.pah.,
tasmad iha balad eva samrajyam
kurute
hi
sah..
.
15.20
ratnaAbhajo hi rajano Jarasam
. dham upasate,
na ca tus.yati ten api, balyad aAnayam asthitah..
murdhAabhis.iktam
. nr.patim
. pradhanaApurus.o balat
adatte, na ca no dr.s.t.o bhagah. purus.atah. kva cit?
evam
. sarvan vase cakre Jarasam
. dhah. satAavaran.
tam
. durbalataro raja katham
. , Partha, upais.yati?
proks.itanam
pramr
s
t
a
n
a
m
r
.
...
. ajnam
. , PasuApater gr.he
pasu nam iva, ka prtir jvite, BharataArs.abha?
ks.atriyah. sastraAmaran.o yada bhavati satAkr.tah.,
tatah. sma Magadham
. sam
. khye pratibadhema yad vayam?
15.25 s.ad.Aastih. samantah., ses.a, rajam
. s, caturAdasa
Jarasam
. dhena rajanas. tatah. kruram
. pravartsyate.
prapnuyat sa yaso dptam
. tatra yo vighnam acaret;
jayed yas ca Jarasam
dham
.
. sa samran. niyatam
. bhavet.
142
BhmAArjun
av ubhau netre, mano manye Janardanam.
manasAcaks.urAvihnasya kdr.sam
. jvitam
. bhavet?
A
balam
pr
a
pya
dus
A
p
a
ram
,
bh
maAvikramam,
Jarasam
dha
.
.
.
.
Yamo pi na vijet ajau. tatra vah. kim
vices
.
. t.itam?
a
ntare
yuktam
an
A
A
arthah
pratipadyate.
asmim
s
tv
arth
.
.
tasman na pratipattis tu karya yukta mata mama.
16.5 yath aham
. vimr.samy ekas, tat tavac chruyatam
. mama:
sam
ny
a
sam
rocaye
s
a
dhu
k
a
ryasy
a
sya,
Jan
a
rdana.
.
.
pratihanti mano me dya. rajaAsuyo durAaharah..
16.1
Arjuna,
who had fetched his splendid bow, the two invincible quivers and the banner-bearing chariot, addressed
Yudhishthira in the hall:
a rjuna said:
I have a bow, sword, arrows, energy, followers, land
and glorythings much sought after but rarely acquired.
Learned men may praise a noble birth, and nothing will
equal might, but it is bravery that delights me. What use is
a man born into a powerful family who is without valor?
On the other hand, a heroic man rises to prominence even if
born into a family without valor. A kshatriyas role is to sub- 16.10
due his enemies, O kingand it is valor alone that brings
down the foe: without that heroic virtue, he will possess
all other qualities to little avail. All virtues are secondary to
145
n
a
m
s
.
.
. amam icchatam;
samrajyam
tu
bhavec
chakyam
,
vayam
.
.
. yotsyamahe paran!
va sudeva uvaca:
17.1
ja tasya Bha rate vam
. se, tatha Kuntyah. sutasya ca
ya vai yukta matih., s eyam Arjunena pradarsita.
na sma mr.tyum
. vayam
. vidma ratrau va yadi va diva;
na c api kam
. cid aAmaram aAyuddhen anususruma!
etavad eva purus.aih. karyam
. hr.dayaAtos.an.am,
nayena vidhiAdr.s.t.ena yad upakramate paran.
suAnayasy anAapayasya sam
. yoge paramah. kramah.,
A
s
a
myam
sam
gaty
a
j
a
yate
. , samyam
. ca na bhaved dvayoh..
.
17.5 aAnayasy anAupayasya sam
yuge
paramah
.
. ks.amah.,
sam
. sayo jayate samyaj, jayas ca na bhaved dvayoh..
te vayam
. nayam asthaya satruAdehaAsampaAgah.
katham antam
. na gacchema, vr.ks.asy eva nadArayah.,
146
Arjuna
has spoken like a true Bharata and a true son 17.1
of Kunti. We do not know the time of our death, whether
it may come at night or by day; but we have never heard of
anyone who attained immortality by shirking battle! This
is a mans duty, and it graties the heart to ght the enemy
justly, according to principles laid down in the books. In
any encounter, he who ghts under fair and honorable leadership will prevail, providing the two sides are not equal
and, of course, there is rarely equality between two sides.
The one who marches out to ght under wicked leadership, 17.5
however, will fall. Only in those unusual battles where the
two sides are equal is the result in doubt; both cannot win.
So, if we settle upon a sound policy, why should we not
nish Jarasandha o, as swollen rivers tear up a tree? If we
147
ryah
?
kim
A
par
a
kramah
kim
.
.
.?
.
yas tvam
. spr.s.t.v agniAsadr.sam
.
na dagdhah. salabho yatha?
krs. n. a uvaca:
sr.n.u, rajan, Jarasam
. dho yadAvryo, yatAparakramah.,
yatha c o peks.ito smabhir bahusah. kr.taAvipriyah..
aks.auhin.nam
. tisr.n.am patih. samaraAdarpitah.
raja Br.hadratho nama MagadhAadhipatir bal,
rupavan, vryaAsam
. pannah., srman, aAtulaAvikramah.,
Akratur iv aparah.,
nityam
. dks.Aan kitaAtanuh., Sata
17.15 tejasa s
uryaAsadr.sah., ks.amaya pr.thivAsamah.,
YamAantakaAsamah. krodhe, sriya Vaisravan.Ao pamah..
tasy abhijanaAsam
. yuktair gun.air, BharataAsattama,
vyapt eyam
pr
thiv
sarva, suryasy eva gabhastibhih..
. .
148
.
.
.
.
n arhami vis.aye rajno vasant, putraAgr.ddhinah.
balam
. putram imam
. hantum
. dharmikasya mahAatmanah..
sa tam
. balam upadaya, meghaAlekh eva bhaskaram,
kr.tva ca manus.am
. rupam, uvaca vasudhAadhipam:
ra ks. asy uvaca:
Br.hadratha, sutas te yam
. maya dattah. pragr.hyatam.
tava patnAdvaye jato dvijatiAvaraAsasanat,
dhatrAjanaAparityakto, may ayam
. pariraks.itah.!
17.50
krs. n. a uvaca:
tatas te, BharataAsres.t.ha, KasiArajaAsute subhe
tam
. balam abhipaty asu prasravair abhyas.incatam.
tatah. sa raja sam
. hr.s.t.ah. sarvam
. tad upalabhya ca
154
s aham
. pratyupakarAartham
. cintayamy aAnisam
. , nr.pa!
tav eme putraAsakale dr.s.t.avaty asmi, dharmika,
sam
. sles.ite maya daivat kumarah. samapadyata.
tava bhagyair, mahaAraja, hetuAmatram aham
. tv iha
Merum
v
a
kh
a
ditum
s
akt
a
.
kim
punas
tava
balakam?
.
.
.
gr.haAsam
. pujanat tus.t.ya maya pratyarpitas tava.
156
.
.
es.a sriya samuditah. putras tava, na sam
. sayah.,
prapayis.yati tat sarvam
vikramen
a
samanvitah
.
.
..
asya vryavato vryam
n
a
nuy
a
syanti
p
a
rthiv
a
h.,
.
patato Vainateyasya gatim anye yatha khagah..
vinasam upayasyanti ye c asya paripanthinah..
19.1
158
162
This is the man, great hero, whom the Kukkuras, Andhakas and Vrishnis have thought it politic to avoid for so
long.
163
2024
The Fall of Jarasandha
va sudeva uvaca:
atitau Ham. saAD
20.1
. imbhakau,
Kam
sa
s
ca
saAgan.o hatah..
.
Jarasam
. dhasya nidhane
kalo yam
. samupagatah..
na sakyo sau ran.e jetum
. sarvair api surAasuraih..
pran.aAyuddhena jetavyah. sa, ity upalabhamahe.
mayi ntir, balam
. Bhme, raks.ita c avayor Jayah.;
Magadham
. sadhayis.yama, is.t.im
. traya iv agnayah.!
tribhir asadito smabhir vijane sa narAadhipah.,
na sam
. deho, yatha yuddham eken apy upayasyati.
20.5 avamanac ca, lobhac ca, bahuAvryac ca darpitah.
Bhmasenena yuddhaya dhruvam apy upayasyati.
alam
. tasya mahaAbahur Bhmaseno mahaAbalah.,
BhmasenAArjunau
sghram
. nyasaAbhutau prayaccha me.
samalokya sam
BhmAArjunau
. prahr.s.t.aAmukhau sthitau:
yudhis. t. hira uvaca:
Acyut Acyuta,
ma m aivam
. vyahar, amitraAkars.an.a!
Pan.d.avanam
bhav
a
n
n
a
tho,
bhavantam
.
. c asrita vayam!
20.10 yatha vadasi, Govinda, sarvam
. tad upapadyate,
na hi tvam agratas tes.am
,
yes
a
.
. m
. Laks.mh. paran Amukh.
166
krishna said:
ansa and Dmbhaka have fallen; Kansa and his 20.1
followers are dead. The time has arrived for the
end of Jarasandha. No god or a sura can defeat him in battle.
However, in a personal ght to the death, we consider him
na Saurin
. a vina Partho, na Saurih
. Pan.d.avam
. vina,
n aAjeyo sty anayor loke Kr.s.n.ayor, iti me matih..
20.15
ayam
. ca balinam
. sres.t.hah., srman api Vr.kodarah.,
yuvabhyam
. sahito vrah. kim
. na kuryan mahaAyasah.?
supran.to balAaugho hi kurute karyam uttamam;
andham
. , jad.am
. balam
. prahuh., pran.etavyam
. vicaks.an.aih..
yato hi nimnam
. bhavati, nayanti hi tato jalam;
yatas chidram
. , tatas c api nayante dhvara balam.*
tasman nayaAvidhanaAjnam
. purus.am
. lokaAvisrutam
vayam asritya Govindam
. , yatamah. karyaAsiddhaye.
evam
. prajnaAnayaAbalam
. , kriyAo payaAsamanvitam
purasAkurvta karyes.u Kr.s.n.am
. karyAarthaAsiddhaye.
20.20
20.30
Krishna, Arjuna
and Bhimaone Vrishni, two Pandavas
set out for Magadha. Donning the clothes of snataka* brahmins, and receiving the blessings and farewells of their
friends, they departed. They truly were a magnicent sight
in their splendid garments, and, blazing with indignation at
the humiliation of their kinsmen, they might have been the
sun, the moon or re. Jarasandha was already dead, people
felt, when they saw Bhima stepping out in front and Krish
na and Arjuna,
neither of whom had ever been vanquished
in battleall intent on their mission. That great-souled 20.25
21.5
su drayam
. Gautamo yatra, mahAatma, sam
. sitaAvratah.,
Ausnaryam ajanayat Kaks.vAadyan sutan munih..
Gautamasya ks.ayat tasmad yath asau tatra sadmani
bhajate Magadham
. vam
. sam
. , sa nr.pan.am anugrahah..
AngaAVangAadayas c aiva rajanah. suAmahaAbalah.
Arbudah. Sakrav
ap ca pannagau satruAtapanau,
Svastikasy alayas c atra, Man.iAnagasya c o ttamah..
21.10
aApariharya meghanam
. Magadha Manuna kr.tah.,
Kausiko, Man.imam
. s c aiva cakrate c apy anugraham.
arthaAsiddhim
. tv anAupamam
. Jarasam
. dho bhimanyate;
vayam asadane tasya darpam adya harema hi!
172
sage had great aection for the dynasty. In times of old, Arjuna, the Angas and Vangas and other mighty kings visited
Gautamas dwelling place, where they loved to stay.
Look, Partha, at the gorgeous rows of g and lodhra trees
that line the paths around Gautamas abode! The erce ser
pents Arbuda
and Shakravapin, who torment their enemies, lived there; the snake Svastika and the illustrious Mani
also made their homes in the forest. Manu himself ensured 21.10
that the country of the Magadhas is never abandoned by
the monsoon; Kaushika and Manimat also performed great
favors for the land. Holding such an obviously matchless
city, Jarasandha considers his politics beyond all reproach.
Yet today we shall meet him and shatter his pride!
173
21.20 sthiram
A
vipulam
s
r
n
gam
su
A
mahat
tat
pur
atanam,
,
su
. .
.
.
arcitam
gandha
A
m
a
lyai
s
ca
satatam
,
su
A
pratis
t
hitam
.
.
..
vipulair bahubhir vras te bhihaty abhyapatayan.
tatas te Magadham
. hr.s.t.ah. puram
. pravivisus tada.
etasminn eva kale tu brahman.a vedaAparagah.
dr.s.t.va tu durAnimittani Jarasam
. dham adarsayan.
paryagny akurvam
s
ca
nr
pam
. purohitah.,
.
. . dviradaAstham
dhah
prat
a
pav
an
tatas tacAchrantaye raja Jarasam
.
.
dks.ito niyamaAstho sav upavasaAparo bhavat.
snatakaAvratinas te tu bahuAsastra, nirAayudhah.,
yuyutsavah. pravivisur Jarasam
. dhena, Bharata.
21.25 bhaks.yaAmalyAapan.anam
ca
dadr
.
.suh. sriyam uttamam,
sphtam
,
sarva
A
gun
A
AkamaAsamr.ddhinm.
o
pet
a
m
,
sarva
.
.
.
174
21.35
. . . .
21.40
tan abravj Jarasam
. dhas tatha Pan.d.avaAYadavan,
asyatam, iti rajAendra, brahman.aAcchadmaAsam
. vr.tan.
ath o pavivisuh. sarve trayas te purus.aArs.abhah.,
sam
. pradptas trayo laks.mya mahAadhvara iv agnayah..
tan uvaca Jarasam
. dho narAadhipah.
. dhah. satyaAsam
vigarhaman.ah., Kauravya, ves.aAgrahan.aAvaikr.tan:
na snatakaAvrata vipra barhiAmalyAanulepanah.
bhavant ti nr.Aloke smin viditam
. mama sarvasah..
ke yuyam
pus
pavanta
s
ca,
bhujair
jyaAkr.taAlaks.an.aih.,
.
.
bibhratah. ks.atram ojas ca brahman.yam
. pratijanatha,
a
nulepan
ah.?
A
vasan
a
barhi
A
m
a
ly
A
evam
vir
a
ga
.
satyam
. vadata, ke yuyam
. ? satyam
. rajasu sobhate!
gam
21.45 Caityakasya gireh. sr.n
bhittv
a
kim
iha chadmana
.
aAdvaren.a pravis.t.ah. stha nirbhaya rajaAkilbis.at?
vadadhvam
. ! vaci vryam
. ca brahman.asya vises.atah.!
karma c aitad vilingaAstham
. kim
. vo dya prasamks.itam?
evam
. ca mam upasthaya kasmac ca vidhin arhan.am
prattam
. kim
. v asmadAagame?
. n anugr.hn.ta? karyam
Evam ukte tatah. Kr.s.n.ah. pratyuvaca mahaAmanah.
snigdhaAgambhraya vaca vakyam
. vakyaAvisaradah.:
178
22.1
na smarami kada vairam
. kr.tam
. yus.mabhir ity uta,
cintayam
. s ca na pasyami bhavatam
. prati vaikr.tam.
vaikr.te v asati katham
. manyadhvam
. mam anAagasam
arim
vai?
br
u
ta,
he
vipr
a
h
!
sat
a
m
samaya
es.a hi.
.
.
.
atha dharmAo paghatadd hi manah. samupatapyate.
yo nagasi prasajati ks.atriyo hi, na sam
. sayah.,
ato nyath acaram
l
loke
dharma
A
j
n
ah
.
. san, mahaArathah.,
vr.jinam
. gatim apnoti, sreyaso py upahanti ca.
22.5 trailokye ks.atraAdharmo hi sreyan vai sadhuAcarin.am.
n anyam
. dharmam
. prasam
. santi ye ca dharmaAvido janah..
180
.
.
.
jnatiAvr.ddhiAnimittAartham
. vinihantum ih agatah..
22.15 n asti loke puman anyah. ks.atriyes.v, iti c aiva tat
manyase; sa ca te, rajan, suAmahan buddhiAviplavah.!
ko hi janann abhijanam atmavan ks.atriyo, nr.pa,
n aviset svargam aAtulam
. ran.Aanantaram, avyayam?
svargam
hy
eva
sam
a
sth
aya ran.aAyajnes.u dks.itah.
.
182
23.1
tatas tam. niscitAatmanam. yuddhaya YaduAnandanah.
uvaca vagm rajanam
. Jarasam
. dham Adhoks.ajah.:
trayan.am
. kena te, rajan, yoddhum
. utsahate manah.?
asmad anyatamen eha sajjAbhavatu ko yudhi?
evam uktah. sa nr.patir yuddham
. vavre mahaAdyutih.
Jarasam
dhas
tato,
r
a
jan,
Bh
masenena
Magadhah..
.
adaya rocanam
. , malyam
. , mangalyany aparan.i ca,
dharayann aAgadan mukhyan, nirvr.tr, vedanani ca,
186
KrishnaAdhokshaja,
greatest of Yadavas and most 23.1
eloquent of speakersthen addressed King Jarasandha,
who had resolved to ght: Sire, with whom among us
do you wish to ght? Which one of us should prepare for
battle?
Faced with Krishnas challenge, the splendid Jarasandha
of Magadha chose to ght with Bhimasena. His priest,
bringing with him the cows yellow pigment, garlands and
other auspicious items, as well as medicines and restora187
23.10
23.15
karaAsam
. pd.anam
. kr.tva garjantau varan.av iva,
nardantau meghaAsam
. kasau bahuApraharan.av ubhau.
188
.
.
.
. klamat.
tam
. rajanam
. tatha klantam
. dr.s.t.va, rajan, Janardanah.
Bh
mam
uvaca bhmaAkarman.am
.
. , sam
. bodhayann iva:
klantah. satrur na, Kaunteya, labhyah. pd.ayitum
. ran.e.
pd.yamano hi kartsnyena jahyaj jvitam atmanah..
tasmat te n aiva, Kaunteya, pd.anyo janAadhipah.;
samam etena yudhyasva bahubhyam
. , BharataArs.abha!
evam uktah. sa Kr.s.n.ena Pan.d.avah. paraAvraAha,
Jarasam
. dhasya tad rupam
. jnatva cakre matim
. vadhe.
23.35 tatas tam aAjitam
jetum
Jar
a
sam
dham
Vr
kodarah
.
.
.
. .
.
sam
. rambham
. balinam
. sres.t.ho jagraha KuruAnandanah..
Bhmasenas tatah. Kr.s.n.am uvaca YaduAnandanam
buddhim asthaya vipulam
. Jarasam
. dhaAvadhAepsaya:
n ayam
p
a
po
may
a
,
Kr
s
n
a,
yuktah
.
.. .
. syad anurodhitum
pran.ena, YaduAsardula, baddhaAkaks.en.a vasasa.
evam uktas tatah. Kr.s.n.ah. pratyuvaca Vr.kodaram,
tvarayan purus.aAvyaghro Jarasam
. dhaAvadhAepsaya:
yat te daivam
param
sattvam
,
yac
ca te Matarisvanah.
.
.
.
balam
. , Bhma, Jarasam
. dhe darsay asu tad adya nah..
24.5
evam uktas tada Bhmo Jarasam
. dham arim
. Adamah.
utks.ipya bhramayam asa balavantam
mah
a
A
balah
.
..
bhramayitva sataAgun.am
. , janubhyam
. , BharataArs.abha,
babhanja, pr.s.t.he sam
. ks.ipya, nis.pis.ya vinanada ca;
kare gr.htva caran.am
. dvedha cakre mahaAbalah..
24.1
192
BhmAArjun
abhyam
. yodhabhyam asthitah., Kr.s.n.aAsarathih.
susubhe rathaAvaryo sau durAjayah. sarvaAdhanvibhih..
AVis.n.u
Sakra
hi sam
. grame ceratus TarakaAmaye,
rathena tena vai, Kr.s.n.a uparuhya yayau tada,
taptaAcamkarAabhen.a, kinkin.AjalaAmalina,
meghaAnirghos.aAnadena, jaitren., amitraAghatina,
yena Sakro
danavanam
. jaghana navatr nava.
tam
pr
a
pya
samahr
s
yanta
ratham
.
..
. te purus.aArs.abhah..
194
24.15
That chariotKrishna driving, the two warriors Arjuna and Bhima standingseemed invincible as it randomly
struck down people nearby. How could any king attack it?
No arrow of any bow could penetrate that superb vehicle,
beaming with the radiance of the two brothers and Krishna. It was upon this chariot that Indra and Vishnu had
gone into battle for Taraka. Now Krishna was in command.
It was upon this same enemy-destroying chariotshining
like molten gold, glittering with little bells, thunderous as
monsoon clouds and always victoriousthat Shakra had
smitten the ninety-nine danavas. Those bulls among men
were thrilled to have acquired it. The people of Magadha 24.20
were astonished to see the mighty-armed Krishna and his
195
tatah. Kr.s.n.am
. mahaAbahum
. , bhratr.bhyam
. sahitam
. tada,
rathaAstham
. Magadha dr.s.t.va samapadyanta vismitah..
hayair divyaih. samayukto ratho vayuAsamo jave
adhis.t.hitah. sa susubhe Kr.s.n.en atAva, Bharata.
asango, devaAvihitas tasmin rathavare dhvajah.
yojanad dadr.se srman, indrAayudhaAsamaAprabhah..
cintayam asa Kr.s.n.o tha Garutmantam
. ; sa c abhyayat
ks.an.e tasmin sa ten asc caityaAvr.ks.a iv o tthitah..
vyaditAasyair mahaAnadaih. saha bhutair dhvajAalayaih.
rathaAvare tasmin tasthau Garutman pannagAasanah..
24.25 durAnirks.yo hi, bh
utanam
. tejas abhyadhikam
. babhau,
aditya iva madhyAahne sahasraAkiran.Aavr.tah..
na sa sajjati vr.ks.es.u, sastrais c api na ris.yate
divyo dhvajaAvaro, rajan, dr.syate c eha manus.aih..
tam asthaya ratham
. divyam
. parjanyaAsamaAnih.svanam
and Arjuna
at your side. Vishnu, today you have lifted us
out of misery; we were drowning in Jarasandhas miserable
mire, languishing in that ghastly mountain fortress. By good
197
ca
D
a
s
a
rham
cakrus
te
pr
thiv
A
s
var
ah..
ratnaAbhajam
.
.
.
kr.cchraj jagraha Govindas tes.am
tad
anukampay
a
.
.
24.40 Jarasam
a
tmaja
s
c
a
iva
Sahadevo
mah
a
A
A
man
a
h
dh
.
.
niryayau saAjanAamatyah., purasAkr.tya purohitam.
sa ncaih. pran.ato bhutva bahuAratnaApuroAgamah.
Sahadevo nr.n.am
. devam
. Vasudevam upasthitah..
bhayAartaya tatas tasmai Kr.s.n.o dattva bhayam
. tada
adade sya mahAarhan.i ratnani purus.Ao ttamah..
abhyas.incata tatr aiva Jarasam
. muda.
. dhAatmajam
gatv aikatvam
. ca Kr.s.n.ena, Parthabhyam
. c aiva satAkr.tah.,
vivesa raja dyutiman BarhadrathaApuram, nr.pa,
abhis.ikto mahaAbahur Jarasam
. dhir mahAatmabhih..
24.45 Kr.s.n.as tu saha Parthabhyam
. sriya paramaya yutah.
ratnany adaya bhurn.i prayayau, purus.aArs.abhah..
yam
a
n
o
bhyabh
a
s
ata:
sametya dharmaArajanam
.
.
.
dis.t.ya Bhmena balavan Jarasam
. dho nipatitah.,
rajano moks.itas c aiva bandhanan, nr.paAsattama.
dis.t.ya kusalinau c emau BhmasenaADhanam
. jayau,
pr
a
pt
a
v
aks
at
a
v
iti,
Bh
a
rata.
punah. svaAnagaram
.
.
198
.
. rdulo mahaAbuddhir Janardanah.
Pan.d.avair ghatayam asa Jarasam
. dham arim
. tada.
ghatayitva Jarasam
dham
buddhi
A
p
u
rvam
arim
.
.
. Adamah.,
dharmaArajam anujnapya, Pr.tham
. Kr.s.n.am
. ca, Bharata,
24.55 Subhadram
,
Bh
masenam
ca,
Phalgunam
.
.
. , yamaAjau tatha,
Dhaumyam amantrayitva ca prayayau svam
. purm
. prati.
ten aiva rathaAmukhyena manasas tulyaAgamina
dharmaArajaAvisr.s.t.ena divyen aAnadayan disah..
tato Yudhis.t.hiraAmukhah. Pan.d.ava, BharataArs.abha,
pradaks.in.am akurvanta Kr.s.n.am aklis.t.aAkarin.am.
tato gate bhagavati Kr.s.n.e DevakiAnandane
jayam
. tada,
. labdhva suvipulam
. , rajnam dattva Abhayam
sam
. vardhitam
. yaso bhuyah. karman.a tena, Bharata.
Draupadyah. Pan.d.ava, rajan, param
. prtim avardhayan.
24.60 tasmin kale tu yad yuktam
. hitam,
. , dharmaAkamAarthaAsam
tad raja dharmatas cakre prajaApalanaAkrtanam
.
.
200
201
2532
Conquest of the World
26.1
janamejaya uvaca:
disa m abhijayam. , brahman, vistaren. anukrtaya!
na hi tr.pyami purves.am
. sr.n.vanas caritam
. mahat!
204
Arjuna
said to Yudhishthira, O king, I have everything everybody desires but rarely attainsbow, weapons, arrows,
allies, territory, glory and valor. Our next duty is surely to ll
our treasuryI shall levy a tribute on all monarchs, greatest
of men. With this purpose I shall set outday, hour and
stars propitiousto conquer the North, under the aegis of
the god of wealth!
When Yudhishthira had heard his brothers proposal, he 25.5
replied, his voice both aectionate and serious, Depart,
bull among Bharatas, with the blessings of worthy priests,
in pursuit of happiness for our friends and misery for our
foes! Victory, O Partha, will certainly be yours! You will
achieve all you desire.
Accompanied by a great army, the Partha set out on the
celestial chariot given him by Lord Fire himself. Likewise
blessed by Yudhishthira, Bhimasena and the twins, those
bulls among men, set forth, each with his own army. Arjuna
conquered the North, the land beloved of the lord of riches,
Bhimasena conquered the East, Sahadeva the South, and 25.10
Nakula, that expert in weaponry, the West. Meanwhile,
the Dharma King presided over the Khandava Plains, surrounded by all his friends, enjoying supreme prosperity.
janamejaya said:
O brahmin, tell me all about how they conquered the 26.1
world! I never tire of hearing about my forebears great
exploits!
205
vijigye Sakalam
. dvpam
. , Prativindhyam
. ca parthivam.
SakalaAdvpaAvasas ca saptaAdvpes.u ye nr.pah.,
Arjunasya ca sainyais tair vigrahas tumulo bhavat.
sa tan api mahAes.vAasan vijigye, BharataArs.abha.
tair eva sahitah. sarvaih. Pragjyotis.am upadravat.
tatra raja mahan asd Bhagadatto, visam
. pate.
P
a
n
d
avasya
mahAatmanah..
ten ast suAmahad yuddham
.
..
sa kiratais ca, Cnais ca vr.tah. Pragjyotis.o bhavat,
anyais ca bahubhir yodhaih. sagarAanupaAvasibhih..
26.10
tatah. sa divasan as.t.au yodhayitva Dhanam
. jayam
prahasann abravd raja sam
. gramaAvigataAklamam:
upapannam
. , mahaAbaho, tvayi, KauravaAnandana,
PakasasanaAdayade vryam ahavaAsobhini.
ad anAavaro ran.e;
Sakr
aham
. sakha mahAEndrasya,
na saks.yami ca te, tata, sthatum
. pramukhato yudhi.
kim psitam
. , Pan.d.aveya? bruhi, kim
. karavan.i te?
yad vaks.yasi, mahaAbaho, tat karis.yami, putraka.
206
enemy-destroying Arjuna,
the left-handed bowman, invited
their vanquished commander to join his army and Sumandala was able to help him subjugate the continent of Shakala, 26.5
one of the worlds seven, and King Prativndhya. Prativndhya was not the only king to dwell on this continent;
.
A
rs
abhah
tath aiv o pagirim
c
a
iva
vijigye
purus
a
..
.
. .
vijitya parvatan sarvan, ye ca tatra narAadhipah.,
tan vase sthapayitva sa dhanany adaya sarvasah.,
27.5 tair eva sahitah. sarvair, anurajya ca tan nr.pan,
UlukaAvasinam
. , rajan, Br.hantam upajagmivan,
mr.dangaAvaraAnadena, rathaAnemiAsvanena ca,
hastinam
. ca ninadena kampayan vasudham imam.
tato Br.hantas tvarito balena caturAangin.a
nis.kramya nagarat tasmad yodhayam asa Phalgunam.
suAmahan sam
. nipato bhud Dhanam
. jayaABr.hantayoh..
na sasaka Br.hantas tu sod.hum
. Pan.d.avaAvikramam.
so Avis.ahyatamam
. matva Kaunteyam
. parvatAesvarah.
upavartata durdhars.o ratnany adaya sarvasah..
208
Arjuna
when he marched on Uluka, ruled by a king called
Brihanta. The earth trembled from the clamor of elephants,
thunder of drums and clatter of chariot wheels.
Brihanta quickly came to the defense of his city. The
sa Sveta
Aparvatam
. vrah. samatikramya vryavan,
desam
Kim
purus
A
a
v
a
sam
.
.
.
. Drumaputren.a raks.itam
mahata sam
. nipatena ks.atriyAantaAkaren.a ha
ajayat Pan.d.avaAsres.t.hah., kare c ainam
. nyavesayat.
tam
. jitva, Hat.akam
. nama desam
. GuhyakaAraks.itam
Pakasasanir aAvyagrah. sahaAsainyah. samasadat.
tam
. s tu santvena nirjitya Manasam
. sara uttamam,
r.s.iAkulyas tatha sarva dadarsa KuruAnandanah..
28.5 saro Manasam asadya Hat.akan abhitah. prabhuh.
gandharvaAraks.itam
. desam
. ajayat Pan.d.avas tatah..
tatra tittiriAkalmas.an, man.d.u kAaks.an hayAo ttaman
lebhe sa karam atyantam
. gandharvaAnagarat tada.
uttaram
Harivars
am
tu
sa samasadya Pan.d.avah.
.
. .
iyes.a jetum
tam
de
s
am
P
. .
. akasasanaAnandanah..
tata enam
. mahaAvryam
. mahaAkaya mahaAbalah.
dvaraApalah. samasadya hr.s.t.a vacanam abruvan:
28.1
212
Arjuna
and addressed him cordially:
213
Arjuna
feigned a smile and replied, I wish to win universal sovereignty for the wise Dharma King. I shall not 28.15
enter this land, if it is invisible to human eyes. However,
I would like you to oer a tribute to Yudhishthira. They
vren
a
karman
.
.
. a
purvaAdesam
. mahaAvryo vijigye KuruAnandanah..
29.10 tato daks.in.am agamya PulindaAnagaram
. mahat
Sukumaram
. vase cakre, Sumitram
. ca narAadhipam.
tatas tu dharmaArajasya sasanad, BharataArs.abhah.
supalam
Si
. mahaAvryam abhyagaj, Janamejaya.
CediArajo pi tac chrutva Pan.d.avasya cikrs.itam,
upanis.kramya nagarat pratyagr.hn.at param
. Atapam
..
tau sametya, mahaAraja, KuruACediAvr.s.au tada,
ubhayor atmaAkulayoh. kausalyam
. paryapr.cchatam.
A
r
a
jo, visam
tato nivedya tad ras.t.ram
Cedi
. pate,
.
uvaca Bhmam
prahasan,
kim
idam
kurus
.
.
. e, nagha?
29.1
216
rghapraj
nam
Ayodhyayam
tu
dharma
.
. mahaAbalam
.
ajayat Pan.d.avaAsres.t.ho n atitvren.a karman.a.
tato Gopalakaks.am
. ca, sAo ttaman api Kosalan,
Mallanam adhipam
. c aiva parthivam
. c ajayat prabhuh..
tato Himavatah. parsvam
samabhyetya
Jalodbhavam
.
.,
sarvam alpena kalena desam
. cakre vase bal.
30.5
A
vidh
a
n
de
s
a
n
vijigye BharataArs.abhah..
evam
bahu
.
. ca sarvasah..
nivr.tya ca mahaAbahur Madadharam
. Mahdharam,
30.10 Somadheyam
Aamukhah..
s
ca
nirjitya
prayay
a
v
uttar
.
Vatsabhumim
ca
Kaunteyo
vijigye
balav
a
n balat,
.
Bhargan.am adhipam
. tatha.
. c aiva, Nis.adAadhipatim
vijigye bhumiApalam
. s ca Man.imatApramukhan bahun.
tato daks.in.aAMallam
. s ca, Bhogavantam
. ca parvatam
30.1
218
Sarmak
an, Varmakam
. s c aiva vyajayat santvaApurvakam.
Vaidehakam
. ca rajanam
. Janakam
. jagatApatim
vijigye purus.aAvyaghro n atitvren.a karman.a.
am
Sak
. s ca Barbaram
. s c aiva ajayac chadmaApurvakam.
30.15 VaidehaAsthas tu Kaunteya IndraAparvatam antikat
Kiratanam adhipatn ajayat sapta Pan.d.avah..
tatah. Suhman, Prasuhmam
. s ca saApaks.an ativryavan
vijitya yudhi Kaunteyo, Magadhan abhyadhad bal.
Dan.d.am
. ca, Dan.d.adharam
. ca vijitya pr.thivApatn,
tair eva sahitah. sarvair Girivrajam upadravat.
Jarasam
. dhim
. santvayitva, kare ca vinivesya ha,
tair eva sahito, rajan, Karn.am abhyadravad bal.
sa kampayann iva mahm
. balena caturAangin.a,
yuyudhe Pan.d.avaAsres.t.hah. Karn.en amitraAghatina.
30.20 sa Karn.am
. yudhi nirjitya, vase kr.tva ca, Bharata,
tato vijigye balavan rajnah. parvataAvasinah..
atha Modagirau c aiva rajanam
. balavattaram
Pan.d.avo bahuAvryen.a nijaghana mahaAmr.dhe.
tatah. Pun.d.rAadhipam
. vram
. Vasudevam
. mahaAbalam,
KausikAkacchaAnilayam
r
a
j
a
nam
ca
mah
A
a
ujasam,
.
.
ubhau balaAbhr.tau vrav, ubhau tvraAparakramau,
nirjity ajau, mahaAraja, VangaArajam upadravat.
Samudrasenam
. nirjitya, Candrasenam
. ca parthivam,
Tamraliptam
. ca rajanam
. , Karvat.Aadhipatim
. tatha,
30.25 Suhmanam adhipam
c
a
iva,
ye
ca
s
a
gara
A
v
a
sinah.,
.
220
31.5 Nis.adaAbh
umim
. parvataApravaram
. , Gosr.ngam
. tatha
. imantam
taras aiv ajayad dhman , Sren
. ca parthivam.
Navaras.t.ram
. * ca nirjitya Kuntibhojam upadravat.
prtiApurvam
. ca tasy asau pratijagraha sasanam.
tatas Carman.vatAkule Jambhakasy atmajam
. nr.pam
dadarsa Vasudevena ses.itam
. purvaAvairin.a.
cakre tena sa sam
. gramam
. Sahadevena, Bharata.
sa tam ajau vinirjitya daks.in.Aabhimukho yayau.
Sekan, aparaASekam
. s ca vyajayat suAmahaAbalah..
31.1
222
31.10 VindAAnuvind
av, Avantyau
sainyena mahata vr.tau
.
. .Aadhipam,
Kantarakam
. s ca samare, tatha prakAKosalan nr.pan,
Nat.akeyam
. s ca samare, tatha Herambakan yudhi,
Marudham
. ca vinirjitya, Ramyagramam atho balat,
Nacnan, Arbukam
. s c aiva, rajnas c aiva mahaAbalah.
31.15 tam
s
t
a
n
a
t
avik
a
n
sarvan ajayat Pan.d.uAnandanah.,
.
.
Vatadhipam
. ca nr.patim
. vase cakre mahaAbalah..
Pulindam
s
ca
ran
e
jitv
a
yayau daks.in.atah. punah..
.
.
yuyudhe Pan.d.yaArajena divasam
. NakulAanujah..
A
b
a
huh
prayayau
daks.in.aApatham.
tam
jitv
a
sa
mah
a
.
.
guham asadayam asa Kis.kindham
. lokaAvis.rutam.
tatra vanaraArajabhyam
. Maindena Dvividena ca
yuyudhe divasan sapta; na ca tau vikr.tim
. gatau.
tatas tus.t.au mahAatmanau Sahadevaya vanarau
u catus c aiva sam
. hr.s.t.au prtiApurvam idam
. vacah.:
31.20 gaccha, Pan.d.avaAsard
ula, ratnany adaya sarvasah..
aAvighnam astu karyaya dharmaArajaya dhmate!
tato ratnany upadaya purm
. Mahis.matm
. yayau.
tatra Nlena rajna sa cakre yuddham
. naraArs.abhah.
Pan.d.avah. paraAvraAghnah. Sahadevah. pratapavan.
224
Arbuka,
and the various forest rulers ruling in that part of 31.15
the country. The mighty hero brought King Vatadhipa under his sway, and, defeating the Pulndas in combat, once
again headed southward. On his way, Nakulas brother met
the King of Pandya and prevailed over him in a day; he
continued to march south.
At the famous Kishkndha caves, he fought the two monkey kings Mainda and Dvivida for seven whole days. However, these two illustrious chiefs were not unsettled by the
encounter. Indeed, they seemed delighted with Sahadeva,
and addressed him cordially: Tiger among Pandavas, go 31.20
and take tribute from us all! May nothing obstruct the mission of the wise Dharma King. Sahadeva, mighty Pandava,
destroyer of enemy heroes, bull among men, accepted their
tribute and set o for the city of Mahshmati, where he
engaged in battle with King Nila.
225
prtim
c
Agne,
prayaccha
me!
.
31.50
ity evam
. mantram agneyam
. pat.han yo juhuyad vibhum,
r.ddhiman satatam
. , dantah., sarvaApapaih. pramucyate.
sahadeva uvaca:
yajnaAvighnam imam
. kartum
.
A
v
a
hana.
n arhas tvam
,
havya
.
vaisampa yana uvaca:
evam uktva tu Madreyah., kusair astrya medinm,
vidhivat purus.aAvyaghrah. Pavakam
. pratyupavisat,
pramukhe tasya sainyasya bhtAo dvignasya, Bharata.
na c ainam atyagad Vahnir, velam iva mahAo dadhih..
tam upetya sanair Vahnir uvaca KuruAnandanam
Sahadevam
. vacah.:
. nr.n.am
. devam
. santvaApurvam idam
uttis.t.h o ttis.t.ha, Kauravya! jijnas eyam
kr
t
a
. . maya.
31.55 vedmi sarvam abhiprayam
Asutasya ca.
tava,
dharma
.
maya tu raks.itavy eyam
pur
,
Bharata
A
sattama,
.
yavad rajno sya Nlasya kule vam
. saAdhara iti.
psitam
. tu karis.yami manasas tava, Pan.d.ava.
tata utthaya hr.s.t.Aatma pran jalih., sirasa natah.,
pujayam asa Madreyah. Pavakam
. , BharataArs.abha.
Pavake vinivr.tte tu Nlo raj abhyagat tada,
230
.
.
nijagraha mahabahus tarasa PauravAesvaram.
. tim
Akr
. KausikAacaryam
. yatnena mahata tatah.
vase cakre mahaAbahuh., Suras.t.rAadhipatim
. tatha.
Suras.t.raAvis.ayaAsthas ca pres.ayam asa Rukmin.e
rajne Bhojakat.aAsthaya mahaAmatraya dhmate
Bhs.makaya sa dharmAatma, saks.ad IndraAsakhaya vai.
sa c asya pratijagraha saAsutah. sasanam tada
prtiApurvam
. , mahaAraja, Vasudevam aveks.ya ca.
31.65 tatah. sa ratnany adaya punah. prayad yudham
. patih..
urparakam
tatah. S
c
a
iva,
T
a
l
a
kat
am
ath
a
pi ca
.
.
vase cakre mahaAteja, Dan.d.akam
. s ca mahaAbalah..
sagaraAdvpaAvasam
. s ca nr.patn mlecchaAyoniAjan,
Nis.adan purus.Aadam
. s ca, Karn.apravaran.an api,
ye ca Kalamukha nama naraAraks.asaAyonayah..
kr.tsnam
. c aiva, Surabhpat.t.anam
. tatha,
. KolaAgirim
A
a
hvayam
c
a
iva,
parvatam
R
dvpam
T
a
mr
.
. amakam
. tatha.
.
Timingilam
. ca sa nr.pam
. vase kr.tva mahaAmatih.
ekaApadam
. s ca purus.an Keralan vanaAvasinah.,
31.70 nagarm
Sam
.
. jayantm
. ca, Pas.an.d.am
. , Karahat.akam,
dutair eva vase cakre, karam
. c ainan adapayat.
232
.
..
niryaya* Khan.d.avaAprasthat pratcm abhito disam,
uddisya matiman prayan mahatya senaya saha,
sim
. haAnadena mahata, yodhanam
. garjitena ca,
rathaAnemiAninadais ca kampayan vasudham imam.
tato bahuAdhanam
. , ramyam
.,
gavAad.hyam
A
dh
a
nyavat,
,
dhana
.
Karttikeyasya dayitam
.
Rohtakam upadravat.
32.5 tatra yuddham
. mahac casc churair Mattamayurakaih..
32.1
234
of Atavi,
the capital of the Greeks, bringing them, too, under
his sway with diplomacy. And, king of kings, when the wise
enemy-destroying son of Madri arrived at the seashore, he
dispatched messengers to great-souled Paulastya Bibhshana. The righteous and intelligent monarch gladly yielded
to his command, considering it all simply another act of
Time. He sent the Pandava all sorts of riches, sandalwood 31.75
and aloe, timber, celestial ornaments, sumptuous garments
and priceless jewelry. The majestic Sahadeva then returned
to his own city.
So it was that Sahadeva returned home, having been
able through either war or diplomacy to conquer many
great rulers, exacting tribute from them all. He presented
everything to the Dharma King, O bull among Bharatas,
and, his task accomplished, lived happily in his own country.
I shall now tell you of Nakulas exploits and triumphs, 32.1
and how the mighty lord conquered the region once subdued by Vasudeva. The wise warrior departed from the
Khandava Plains for the West, surrounded by a great army,
which shook the earth with the thunder of chariot wheels,
roaring lions and bellowing soldiers.
He rst marched upon Rohitaka, that lovely city so dear
to the Karttikeyas, teeming with cattle, rich in grain and
wealth. There a erce battle ensued with the Mattama- 32.5
yuraka champions, following which the splendid Nakula brought all of the desert country under his command,
Shairshaka, rich in corn, and Mahettha. A great ght broke
235
32.10 kr.tsnam
Aparvat.am,
. pancaAnadam
. c aiva, tath aiv Amara
uttaraAJyotis.am
c
a
iva,
tath
a
Divyakat
am
puram,
.
. .
Dvarapalam
. ca tarasa vase cakre mahaAdyutih..
Ramat.han, Harahun.am
. s ca, pratcyas c aiva ye nr.pah.,
tan sarvan sa vase cakre sasanad eva Pan.d.avah..
tatraAsthah. pres.ayam asa Vasudevaya, Bharata,
sa c asya, gataAbh, rajan, pratijagraha sasanam.
akalam abhyetya Madran.am
tatah. S
. put.aAbhedanam
matulam
. cakre vase bal.
. prtiApurven.a Salyam
sa tena satAkr.to rajna, satAkarAarho, visam
. pate,
32.15 ratnani bh
urn.y adaya sam
. pratasthe yudham
. patih..
tatah. sagaraAkuks.iAsthan mlecchan paramaAdarun.an
an,
Pahlavan, Barbaram
. s c aiva, Kiratan, Yavanan , Sak
tato ratnany upadaya, vase kr.tva ca parthivan,
nyavartata KuruAsres.t.ho Nakulas citraAmargaAvit.
karabhan.am
. sahasran.i kosam
. tasya mahAatmanah.
u hur dasa, mahaAraja, kr.cchrad iva mahaAdhanam.
IndraprasthaAgatam
. vram abhyetya sa Yudhis.t.hiram
tato MadrAsutah. srman dhanam
. tasmai nyavedayat.
236
238
239
3335
The Royal Consecration Sacrice
.
.
r.s.ih. puran.o, vedAatma, dr.syas c aiva vijanatam,
jagatas tasthus.am
. sres.t.hah., prabhavas c, apyayas ca ha,
bhutaAbhavyaAbhavanAnathah., Kesavah., KesiAsudanah.,
prakarah. sarvaAVr.s.n.nam, apatsv abhayaAdo riAha
distress. Tiger among men, Madhava had appointed Anakadundubhi in charge of his army, and surrounded by his
troops brought vast treasures of every description to the
Dharma King.
243
. ca yathaAvidhi,
.
sa pr.s.t.va kusalam
. Yudhis.t.hirah.,
. c aiva sukhAasnam
DhaumyaADvaipayanaAmukhair r.tvigbhih. purus.aArs.abhah.,
.
.
33.20 tad aham
. yas.t.um icchami, Dasarha, sahitas tvaya,
anujais ca. mahaAbaho, tan m anujnatum arhasi!
sa dks.apaya, Govinda, tvam atmanam
. , mahaAbhuja!
tvay s.t.avati, Dasarha, vipapma bhavita hy aham.
mam
. v apy abhyanujanhi, sah aibhir anujair, vibho.
anujnatas tvaya, Kr.s.n.a, prapnuyam
. kratum uttamam.
vaisampa yana uvaca:
tam
. Kr.s.n.ah. pratyuvac edam
. bah u ktva gun.aAvistaram:
tvam eva, rajaAsardula, samrad. arho mahaAkratum!
sam
. prapnuhi! tvaya prapte kr.taAkr.tyas tato vayam.
yajasv abhpsitam
. yajnam
. , mayi sreyasy avasthite!
244
yasya me tvam
,
Hr
s
ke
s
a,
yathAepsitam upasthitah..
.
..
.
..
tato Dvaipayano, rajann, r.tvijah. samupanayat,
vedan iva mahaAbhagan saks.an murtimato, dvijan.
svayam
. brahmatvam akarot tasya SatyavatAsutah..
Dhanam
. jayanam r.s.abhah. Susama samaAgo bhavat.
33.35 Yaj
navalkyo babhuv atha brahmis.t.ho dhvaryuAsattamah.,
Pailo hota, Vasoh. putro, Dhaumyena sahito bhavat.
etes.am
. putraAvargas ca, sis.yas ca, BharataArs.abha,
246
pann
a
n
,
s
ilpino
tha
sahasra
sah..
sarvaArtuAgun.aAsam
.
tes.u te nyavasan, rajan, brahman.a nr.paAsatAkr.tah.
248
dyatam
. ! dyatam! es.am
. , bhujyatam
. ! bhujyatam! iti
evam
. Aprakarah. sam
. jalpah. sruyante sm atra nityasah..
gavam
. ca, Bharata,
. sataAsahasran.i, sayananam
rukmasya, yos.itam
. c aiva dharmaArajah. pr.thag dadau.
pravartat aivam
. yajnah. sa Pan.d.avasya mahAatmanah.,
eva triAvis.t.ape.
pr.thivyam ekaAvrasya, Sakrasy
tato Yudhis.t.hiro raja pres.ayam asa Pan.d.avam
Nakulam
. Hastinapuram
. Bhs.maya, BharataArs.abha,
Dron.aya, Dhr.taras.t.raya, Viduraya, Kr.paya ca,
bhratr.n.am
. c aiva sarves.am
. ye nurakta Yudhis.t.hire.
34.1
34.5
34.5
tatha Salya
s ca balavan, Bahlikas ca mahaAbalah.,
.,
Somadatto tha Kauravyo, Bhurir, Bhurisravah., Salah
Asvatthama, Kr.po, Dron.ah., Saindhavas ca, Jayadrathah.,
alvas ca vasudhAadhipah..
Yajnasenah.* saAputras ca, S
Pragjyotis.as ca nr.patir, Bhagadatto mahaArathah.,
34.10
Akars
as tatha,
Dravid.ah., Sim
. halas c aiva, raja Kasmrakas tatha,
Kuntibhojo mahaAtejah., parthivo GauraAvahanah.,
Bahlikas c apare su ra, rajanah. sarva eva te,
Virat.ah. saha putrabhyam
. , Mavellas ca mahaAbalah.,
rajano, rajaAputras ca nanaAjanapadAesvarah..
252
Shakuni, Achala,
Vrshaka, Karnabest of charioteers
powerful Shalya, mighty Bahlika, Somadatta, Bhuri Kauravya, Bhurishravas, Shala, Ashvatthaman, Kripa, Drona, Jayadratha Saindhava, Shalva and Yajnasena, accompanied
by his sons.
The warrior Bhagadatta, King of Pragjyotisha, was there,
who came with a host of barbarian tribes who dwelled on 34.10
the coast; as were various mountain chieftains, and Brihad
bala, Vasudeva of Pundra, the rulers of Vanga and Kalnga,
vr.tam
. Yudhis.t.hiram.
. sadasyair bahubhir, dharmaArajam
tat sadah. parthivaih. krn.am
. , brahman.ais ca mahArs.ibhih.,
bhrajate sma tada, rajan, nakaApr.s.t.ham iv amaraih..
254
Charudeshna, Ulmuka,
Nshatha, heroic Angavaha, all the
other fearsome Vrishnis and many kings from the Middle
Country. Upon the Dharma Kings orders, pavilions were
provided for them all, lled with rich delicacies and adorned
with trees and pools. Dharmas son paid reverence to all his
great-souled guests as prescribed by rule, after which the 34.20
guests retired to their lodgings.
Those pavilions were as tall as Mount Kailasas peak and
captivating to behold; decorated with furniture and surrounded by high, magnicent walls; illuminated by golden
lattice windows and inlaid with pavements of jewels; graced
with lovely stairs and covered with splendid carpets; lled
with garlands and wreaths exuding the wonderful scent of
aloe. They were as white as the moon, or a swan, radiant
even from a leagues distance, spacious, accessible through
richly decorated doors. Those dwellings were fashioned with
many metals and sparkled like the peaks of the Himalayas;
crowded with princes and great sages they shone, O king,
like the vault of heaven where the immortals cluster. When
the visiting rulers had rested, they came to look upon Yudhi 34.25
shthira, always generous with his sacricial gifts, surrounded
by his many onlookers, as the Dharma King.
255
..
.
evam uktva sa tan sarvan dks.itah. Pan.d.avAagrajah.
yuyoja ha yathaAyogam adhikares.v anAantaram.
35.5 bhaks.yaAbhojyAadhikares.u Duh.sasanam ayojayat;
parigrahe brahman.anam Asvatthamanam uktavan.
rajnam
. Sam
. jayam
. sa nyayojayat;
. tu pratipujAartham
kr.tAakr.taAparijnane Bhs.maADron.au mahaAmat,
hiran.yasya, suvarn.asya, ratnanam
. c anvaveks.an.e,
daks.in.anam
. ca vai dane Kr.pam
. raja nyayojayat.
s
tath anyan purus.aAvyaghram
. tasmim
. s tasmin nyayojayat.
Bahliko, Dhr.taras.t.ras ca, Somadatto, Jayadrathah.,
Nakulena samantah. svamivat tatra remire.
ks.atta vyayakaras tv asd Vidurah. sarvaAdharmaAvit;
Duryodhanas tv arhan.ani pratijagraha sarvasah..
35.10 caran.aAks.alane Kr.s.n.o brahman.anam
. svayam
. hy abhut
sarvaAlokaAsamavr.ttah., piprs.uh. phalam uttamam.
dras.t.uAkamah. sabham
. c aiva, dharmaArajam
. Yudhis.t.hiram
.,
na kas cid aharat tatra sahasrAavaram arhan.am,
ratnais ca bahubhis tatra dharmaArajam avardhayat.
katham
. nu mama Kauravyo ratnaAdanaih. samapnuyat
35.1
256
258
259
3639
Guest-Gift
.
. .
. sastraAniscayaih..
tatra medhavinah. ke cid artham anyair udritam
viciks.ipur yatha syena nabhoAgatam iv amis.am.
ke cid dharmAarthaAkus.alah., ke cit tatra mahaAvratah.
remire kathayantas ca sarvaAbhas.yaAvidam
. varah..
sa vedir vedaAsam
. pannair devaAdvijaAmahaArs.ibhih.
ababhase samakrn.a, naks.atrair dyaur iv ayata.
na tasyam
. sam
. nidhau su drah. kas cid asn, na c aAvrat
antarAvedyam
. tada, rajan, Yudhis.t.hiraAnivesane.
36.10
tam
tu
laks
.
. mvato laks.mm
. tada yajnaAvidhanaAjam
tutos.a Naradah. pasyan dharmaArajasya dhmatah..
atha cintam
. samapede sa munir, manujAadhipa,
Naradas tu tada pasyan sarvaAks.atraAsamagamam.
sasmara ca puraAvr.ttam
. katham
. tam
. , purus.aArs.abha,
a
vataran
e
y
a
sau
Brahman
o
bhavane
bhavat.
A
am
s
.
.
.
devanam
. sam
. gamam
. tam
. tu vijnaya, KuruAnandana,
Naradah. pun.d.arkAaks.am
. sasmara manasa Harim.
saks.at sa vibudhAariAghnah. ks.atre Narayan.o vibhuh.
262
263
36.1
36.5
36.10
36.15
the guest-gift
on earth. Narayana, the blessed Shambhu, creator of creatures, having so assured the celestials, chose to be born into
the house of Yadu.
That greatest of patriarchs, having taken his birth in the
ayam
lpaAdarsanah..
. ca smr.tyAatikranto hy Apageyo
tvadr.so dharmaAyukto hi kurvan.ah. priyaAkamyaya
bhavaty abhyadhikam
. Bhs.mo lokes.v avamatah. satam.
37.5 katham
hy
a
A
r
a
j
a
D
a
s
arho madhye sarvaAmahAks.itam
.
arhan.am arhati tatha, yatha yus.mabhir arcitah.?
atha va manyase Kr.s.n.am
. sthaviram
. , KuruApungava?
Vasudeve sthite vr.ddhe katham arhati tat sutah.?
atha va Vasudevo pi priyaAkamo, nuvr.ttavan,
Drupade tis.t.hati katham
. Madhavo rhati pujanam?
acaryam
. manyase Kr.s.n.am atha va, KuruAnandana?
Dron.e tis.t.hati Vars.n.eyam
. kasmad arcitavan asi?
266
the guest-gift
might and valor, like the sun amid the stars! Our sacricial
ground is illuminated and blessed by Krishna like a sunless
region by sun and a windless one by wind.
It was thus with Bhishmas approval that the majestic 36.30
Sahadeva duly presented the great gift to the Varshneya.
Krishna accepted it in the appropriate ritual manner. Shishupala, however, resented the worship paid to Vasudeva.
The mighty King of the Chedis reproached Bhishma and
the Dharma King in front of the whole assembly, and even
insulted Vasudeva.
shishupala said:
This Varshneya does not deserve to be honored in 37.1
this regal manner, Kauravya, in the company of so many
other illustrious kings. The honor you desire to bestow
upon the lotus-eyed Krishna does not bet the conduct
of the great-souled Pandavas! You are children, you have
no knowledge! For dharma is subtle, Pandavas. Bhishma,
this son of the river, has little insight, and has disregarded
tradition. If someone as righteous as you, Bhishma, still acts
out of favoritism, he will only earn the contempt of honest
men. How can this Dasharha, who is no king, deserve this 37.5
worship in front of all the kings of the earth? If you consider
Krishna the elder, bull among Kurus, how can the son merit
this special consideration while Vasudeva, his father, stands
by?
Vasudeva may be kindly disposed toward you, but how
can a Madhava deserve the rst honor when a Drupada is
present? If you consider Krishna your teacher, noble Kuru,
how can you honor him when Drona is here? If you consider
267
A
a
c
a
ryam
atikramya, tathAarcitah.,
.
.
.
Bhs.make c aiva durAdhars.e, Pan.d.uavat kr.taAlaks.an.e,
nr.pe ca Rukmin.i sres.t.he, Ekalavye tath aiva ca,
Salye
MadrAadhipe c aiva katham
. Kr.s.n.as tvay arcitah.?
37.15
ayam
. vai balaAslagh, mahaAbalah.,
. ca sarvaArajnam
Jamadagnyasya dayitah. sis.yo viprasya, Bharata,
yen atmaAbalam asritya rajano yudhi nirjitah.,
tam
. ca Karn.am atikramya katham
. Kr.s.n.as tvay arcitah.?
n aiva r.tvin, na c acaryo, na raja MadhuAsudanah.;
arcitas ca, KuruAsres.t.ha, kim anyat priyaAkamyaya?
atha v abhyarcanyo yam
. yus.makam
. MadhuAsudanah.
kim
. rajabhir ih antair avamanaya, Bharata?
vayam
. tu na bhayad asya Kaunteyasya mahAatmanah.
prayacchamah. karan sarve, na lobhan na ca santvanat.
37.20
the guest-gift
Krishna your priest, what about the wise Dvaipayana, who
is present? When Bhishma, the son of Shantanu, O most 37.10
eminent of men, whose death himself alone will choose,
stands by, how can you worship Krishna, O king? When
the heroic Ashvatthaman, erudite in all sciences, is here,
how can you honor Krishna, noble Kuru?
When Duryodhana, king of kings and most eminent of
men, and Kripa, the preceptor of the Bharatas, are here,
how can you worship Krishna? How can you ignore Druma, who taught the Kmpurushas, Bhshmaka, invincible
in battle and as eminent as Pandu, the excellent king Rukmin, and Ekalavya, and King Shalya of the Madrasand
worship Krishna? How can you ignore Karna, O Bharata, 37.15
renowned for his strength, Jamadagnyas dear pupil, who
single-handedly conquered monarchs in battleand worship Krishna?
Madhus slayer is neither priest nor teacher nor king; what
besides favoritism could have inspired this worship? If you
only wanted to honor Madhus slayer, then why invite all
these other monarchs? To insult them? We did not oer
tribute to the great-souled son of Kunti out of fear or desire
for advancement, or upon persuasion. We presented trib- 37.20
ute to one who desired universal sovereignty for virtuous
reasons, and now he ignores us!
269
. .
.
.
ca
nirarthakam.
aAdharmas ca paro, rajan, parus.yam
.
na hi dharmam
. param
. jatu
n avabudhyeta parthivah.
am
Bhs.mah. S
. tanavas tvenam
.
270
the guest-gift
What else but contempt has inspired you to bestow this
honor upon Krishna, who has not proved his worth, in this
assembly of kings? Indeed, the son of Dharmas reputation
as a righteous soul has today been tarnished, and who will
honor him again? This Vrishni wretch who once unjustly
slew a king, the great-souled Jarasandha? Today Yudhishthira has abandoned dharma and revealed his baseness by
granting Krishna this special honor! If the Kaunteyas are 37.25
fearful, mean and wretched, surely you, Madhava, should
enlighten us as to why you deserve this honor! When you are
so unworthy, Janardana, why have you assented to receive
this honor, presented out of wretchedness?
No, you prize this unmerited worship like a dog who
laps up the spillings of an oblation in solitude. Not only
is this an insult to these kings of kings, but the Kurus are
obviously mocking you too, Janardana. Indeed, slayer of
Madhu, oering kingly worship to you who are no king is
like giving a wife to a eunuch or showing a play to a blind
man. Now we know who King Yudhishthira really is, and 37.30
Bhishma and Vasudeva likewise!
With these words, Shishupala rose from his throne and
left the assembly ground, accompanied by other kings.
vaishampa yana said:
King Yudhishthira hastened toward Shishupala, and 38.1
spoke to him sweetly and gently: Your words are scarcely
proper, lord of the earth. They are more than unrighteous,
harsh and needless. Bhishma, son of Shantanu would never
fail to be aware of the ultimate dharma, and you should not
insult him by thinking otherwise. Look, many of these lords
of the earth are older than you; they approved of the honor
271
s
ma
s
,
Cedi
Apate, bhr.sam;
.
.
na hy enam
. tvam
. tatha vettha, yath ainam
. veda Kauravah..
bhs. ma uvaca:
n asmai deyo hy anunayo, n ayam arhati santvanam,
lokaAvr.ddhatame Kr.s.n.e yo rhan.am
. n abhimanyate!
ks.atriyah. ks.atriyam
. varah.
. jitva ran.e ran.aAkr.tam
yo muncati vase kr.tva, gurur bhavati tasya sah.!
asyam
. ca samitau rajnam ekam apy ajitam
. yudhi
na pasyami mahApalam
. SatvatAputraAtejasa.
na hi kevalam asmakam ayam arcyatamo cyutah.,
trayan.am api lokanam arcanyo mahaAbhujah..
38.10 Kr.s.n.ena hi jita yuddhe bahavah. ks.atriyaArs.abhah.,
jagat sarvam
. ca Vars.n.eye nikhilena pratis.t.hitam.
tasmat satsv api vr.ddhes.u Kr.s.n.am arcama, n etaran.
evam
. vaktum
. na c arhas tvam
. ; ma bhut te buddhir dr.s!
jnanaAvr.ddha maya, rajan, bahavah. paryupasitah..
tes.am
aham
. kathayatam
. Saurer
. gun.avato gun.an
samagatanam asraus.am
bah
u
n,
bahumatan satam.
.
karman.y api ca yany asya janmaAprabhr.ti dhmatah.,
bahusah. kathyamanani narair bhuyah. srutani me.
na kevalam
. vayam
. kamac, CediAraja, Janardanam,
38.15 na sam
. va katham
. cana,
. bandham
. purasAkr.tya, kr.tAartham
arcamahe rcitam
. sadbhir bhuvi bhutaAsukhAavaham,
yasah., sauryam
. , jayam
. c asya vijnay arcam
. prayunjmahe.
272
the guest-gift
paid to Krishna. You too should yield! Bhishma knows Kri- 38.5
shna through and through, Lord of the Chedis; you do not
know him as the Kaurava does.
bhishma said:
No courtesy, no kindness should be shown to anyone
who does not long for Krishna, the oldest of the worlds
souls, to receive this honor! A warrior, greatest of ghters,
who conquers another warrior in battle, and then sets him
free and becomes his guru! In this assembly of kings, I do
not see a single lord of the earth who was not rst defeated
in battle by the dazzling power of Satvatis son. The mighty
armed Achyuta
deserves not only our worship but that of
the entire three worlds. Krishna conquered many fearsome 38.10
warriors in battle; indeed, the whole world in its entirety
was founded on the Varshneya.
This is why we worship Krishna, and no other, even in
the presence of elders. You have no right to speak as you
did, you must dispel such thoughts! I have honored many
who are rich in wisdom, O king, and listened to them in
their assemblies as they relate the many virtues, so cherished
by good men, of Shauri, and the many achievements he has
accomplished from the day of his birth. We do not worship
him out of caprice, King of the Chedis, nor out of a desire 38.15
to further our alliance. We worship Janardana, the source
of all earthly happiness, revered by the upright, because of
his glory and valor and success!
273
n
a
m
s
a
garo
mukham,
.
. . .
.
naks.atran.am
mukham
candra,
a
dityas
tejas
a
m
.
.
. mukham,
parvatanam
mukham
Merur,
Garud
ah
patat
a
m
.
.
. mukham,
. .
u rdhvam
,
tiryag,
adha
s
c
a
iva
y
a
vat
jagato
gatih
.
.,
274
the guest-gift
There is nobody here whom we did not consider, even
the very young. But, regarding Hari as most deserving, we
had to pass over many who were eminent and worthy. He
is the most knowledgeable of brahmins, the most powerful
of kshatriyas, the wealthiest of merchants and the highestborn serf, but the two principal reasons to worship Krishna are: his knowledge of the Vedas and the Branches of
the Veda; and his fearsome strength. Is there anyone more
distinguished than Keshava in the world of men?
Generosity, skill, learning, valor, modesty, fame, supreme 38.20
intelligence, descendants, glory, resolve, contentment and
prosperity are his eternal attributes. He is a teacher, a father and a guru endowed with worldly wisdom. You must
all agree that he deserves our worship and honor. Priest,
guru, eligible son-in-law, snataka brahmin and much loved
.
.
.
tato patat pus.paAvr.s.t.ih. Sahadevasya murdhani,
aAdr.syaArupa vacas c apy abruvan, sadhu! sadhv! iti.
avidhyad ajinam
. kr.s.n.am
. bhavis.yadAbhutaAjalpakah.,
s
aya
A
nirmokt
a
Naradah. sarvaAlokaAvit
sarvaAsam
.
madhye
spas.t.ataram
uvac akhilaAbhutanam
.
. vacah.:
a
ks
am
n
a
rcayis
yanti
ye narah.
A
patr
A
Kr.s.n.am
kamala
. .
.
.
jvanAmr.tas tu te jneya; na sam
bh
a
s
y
a
h
kad
a
cana.
.
. .
39.10
A
ks
atra
A
vi
s
es
brahma
pujayitva tu pujAarham
.
. aAvit
.
Sahadevo nr.n.am
devah
sam
a
payata
karma
tat.
.
.
39.1
276
the guest-gift
divine. King Shishupala here is nothing but a foolish child, 38.30
who doesnt perceive Krishna everywhere and always. This
is why he speaks like this. The King of the Chedis will never
see exalted dharma in the same way that intelligent men do.
Who among this assembly of great-souled kings, young
and old, does not deem Krishna worthy? Who would not
worship him? Shishupala considers this honor wrong; he
should act accordingly.
vaishampa yana said:
The mighty Bhishma paused at this point. Sahadeva 39.1
replied purposefully, I shall put my foot upon the head*
of all those who cannot bear to see me honor Keshava, the
slayer of Keshin, whose heroism has no limits! May he rise to
my challenge! Let there be no doubt, I shall kill him! Kings
of intelligence accept that Krishna is the teacher, the father
and the guru, who is worshipped, should be worshipped 39.5
and is worthy of the guest-gift.
When Sahadeva pointed to his foot, not one of those
noble and mighty, intelligent and good kings responded. A
shower of owers fell upon Sahadevas head, and invisible
beings shouted applause, Excellent! Excellent! Narada,
expert in all elds of knowledge, dispeller of all doubts, who
talks of both past and future, struck his black antelope skin
and spoke out with utter clarity before the entire assembly:
Any king who will not honor the lotus-eyed Krishna should
be regarded as dead while alive. Nobody should speak to
him.
Sahadeva, god of men, skillful at distinguishing ksha- 39.10
triyas from brahmins, worshipped Krishna and continued
277
278
the guest-gift
the preliminary rites. Once Krishna had been paid the special honor of the rst guest, however, Shishupala, slayer of
enemies, whose eyes were red with anger, began to grieve to
the assembled kings, When I am here today, a great general, how can this be proper? Let us unite and prepare to
ght these Vrishnis and Pandavas.
The bull of the Chedis stirred up anger in the crowd,
as he conferred with dierent kings as to how to obstruct
the ceremony. Under Shishupalas inuence, all the monarchs who had come for the sacrice grew angry, their faces
paled, they muttered among themselves, Yudhishthiras 39.15
Consecration Sacrice and this special ceremony in Krishnas honor should not take place. We shall put an end to
things. Such were the words of those kings as their rage
increased; arrogance had impaired their reason, despite all
their friends cautions, and they began to glow and bristle
like roaring lions driven away from prey. Krishna could see
that the multitudes of soldiers and the invincible ocean of
kings were preparing to ght.
279
4045
The Slaying of Shishupala
.
bhas.eyuh. sahitah. sarve, tath eme vasudhAadhipah..
Vr.s.n.iAsim
. hasya suptasya tath am pramukhe sthitah.
bhas.ante, tata, sam
. kruddhah. svanah. sim
. hasya sam
. nidhau.
na hi sam
. budhyate yavat suptah. sim
. ha iv Acyutah.,
tena sim
h
A
karoty
et
a
n
nr
A
sim
ha
s
Cedi
Apum
.
. .
. gavah..
282
s
ma,
na
te
jihv
a
s
ata
A
dh
e
yam
vid
ryate?
.
.
.
yatra kutsa prayoktavya, Bhs.ma, balatarair naraih.,
tam imam
. jnanaAvr.ddhah. san gopam
. sam
. stotum icchasi?
yady anena hata balye sakunis citram, atra kim?
svaAVr.s.abhau, Bhs.ma, yau na yuddhaAvisaradau.
tau v A
cetanaArahitam
. kas.t.ham
. yady anena nipatitam
padena sakat.am
,
Bh
s
ma,
tatra kim
.
.
. kr.tam adbhutam?
valmkaAmatrah. saptAaham
yady
anena
dhr.to calah.
.
tada Govardhano, Bhs.ma, na tac citram
. matam
. mama.
41.1
284
.
.
na tv aham
. tava, dharmaAjna, pasyamy upacayam
. kva cit.
na hi te sevita vr.ddha, ya evam
. dharmam abravh..
is.t.am
,
dattam,
adh
tam
ca,
yaj
nas ca bahuAdaks.in.ah.
.
.
sarvam etad apatyasya kalam
n
. arhati s.od.asm.
vratAo pavasair bahubhih. kr.tam
. bhavati, Bhs.ma, yat,
sarvam
. tad anAapatyasya mogham
. bhavati niscayat.
so nAapatyas ca, vr.ddhas ca, mithyaAdharmAanusarakah.,
ham
. savat tvam ap danm
. jnatibhyah. prapnuya vadham.
41.30 evam
. hi kathayanty anye nara jnanaAvidah. pura
Bhs.ma, yat tad aham
. samyag vaks.yami tava sr.n.vatah..
vr.ddhah. kila samudrAante kas cidd ham
. so bhavat pura.
dharmaAvag, anyathaAvr.ttah., paks.in.ah. so nusasti ca,
dharmam
. carata, m adharmam! iti tasya vacah. kila
paks.in.ah. susruvur, Bhs.ma, satatam
. satyaAvadinah..
ath asya bhaks.yam ajahruh. samudraAjalaAcarin.ah.
an.d.aja, Bhs.ma, tasy anye dharmAartham, iti susruma.
te ca tasya samabhyase niks.ipy an.d.ani sarvasah.
288
.
.
.
. sarvaApaks.in.am.
tatah. pratyaks.ato dr.s.t.va paks.in.as te samagatah.,
nijaghnus tam
. tada ham
. sam
. mithyaAvr.ttam
. , KurAu dvaha.
A
sadharm
a
n
am
te tvam
ham
sa
.
.
.
ap me vasudhAadhipah.
nihanyur, Bhs.ma, sam
. kruddhah.,
paks.in.as tam yath an.d.ajam.
gatham apy atra gayanti ye puran.aAvido janah.,
Bhs.ma, yam
. , tam
. ca te samyak kathayis.yami, Bharata:
41.40 antarAatmany abhihate raus.i, patraArath, asuci.
an.d.aAbhaks.an.aAkarm aitat tava vacam atyate.
sa me bahuAmato raja Jarasam
. dho mahaAbalah.,
yo nena yuddham
. n eyes.a, daso yam iti sam
. yuge.
Kesavena kr.tam
karma
Jar
a
sam
dha
A
vadhe
tad
a
.
.
BhmasenAArjun
abhyam
. ca, kas tat sadhv iti manyate?
aAdvaren.a pravis.t.ena cchadmana brahmaAvadina
dr.s.t.ah. prabhavah. Kr.s.n.ena Jarasam
. dhasya bhuApateh.,
yena dharmAatman, atmanam
brahman
.
. yam abhijanata
n ais.itam
. padyam asmai tad datum agre durAatmane!
42.5 bhujyatam iti ten o
ktah. Kr.s.n.aABhmaADhanam
. jayah.
Jarasam
dhena,
Kauravya,
Kr
s
n
ena
vikr
tam
kr
tam!
.
.. .
. . .
42.1
290
.
. me, yad ime Pan.d.avas tvaya
apakr.s.t.ah. satam
. margan manyante tac ca sadhv iti!
atha va n aitad ascaryam
. , yes.am
. tvam asi, Bharata,
strAsadharma ca, vr.ddhas ca, sarvAarthanam
. pradarsakah..
vaisampa yana uvaca:
tasya tad vacanam
. bahu,
. srutva ruks.am
. , ruks.Aaks.aram
cukopa balinam
s
res
t
ho
Bh
masenah
prat
a
pav
a
n.
.
..
.
42.10 tatha padmaApratkase, svabhavAayataAvistr.te,
bhuyah. krodhAabhitamrAaks.e rakte netre babhuvatuh..
trisikham
. c asya dadr.suh. sarvaAparthivah.,
. bhruAkut.m
lalat.aAstham
. triAkut.aAstham
. Gangam
. triApathaAgam iva.
dantan sam
da
s
atas
tasya
kop
a
d
dadr
.
.sur ananam,
yugAante sarvaAbhutani kalasy eva jighatsatah..
utpatantam
. tu vegena jagrah ainam
. manasvinam
Bhs.ma eva mahaAbahur, Mahasenam iv esvarah..
tasya Bhmasya, Bhs.men.a varyaman.asya, Bharata,
gurun.a vividhair vakyaih., krodhah. prasamam agatah..
42.15 n aticakrama Bhs.masya sa hi vakyam arim
. Adamah.,
samudvr.tto ghanAapaye velam iva mahAo dadhih..
supalas tu sam
Si
. kruddhe Bhmasene, janAadhipa,
n akampata tada vrah., paurus.e sve vyavasthitah..
utpatantam
. tu vegena punah. punar arim
. Adamah.
na sa tam
. cintayam asa, sim
. hah. kruddho mr.gam
. yatha.
prahasam
s
c
a
brav
d
v
a
kyam
Cedi
A
r
a
jah
prat
a
pav
an
.
.
.
292
.
. .
.
cintaAsam
. mud.haAhr.dayam
. vag uvac aAsarrin.:
es.a te, nr.pate, putrah. srman jato, balAadhikah.,
tasmad asman na bhetavyam. avyagrah. pahi vai sisum.
43.5 na ca v aitasya mr.tyur vai, na kalah. pratyupasthitah.,
mr.tyur hant asya sastren.a, sa c o tpanno, narAadhipa.
sam
. sruty o dahr.tam
. vakyam
. bhutam antarhitam
. tatah.,
putraAsnehAabhisam
tapt
a
janan
v
a
kyam
abrav
t:
.
yen edam ritam
. vakyam
. mam aiva tanayam
. prati,
pran jalis tam
namasy
a
mi.
brav
tu
sa
punar
vacah
.
.
yathaAtathyena, bhagavan devo va, yadi v etarah.
srotum icchami putrasya ko sya mr.tyur bhavis.yati.
antarbhutam
. tato bhutam uvac edam
. punar vacah.,
yasy o tsange gr.htasya bhujav abhyadhikav ubhau
43.10 patis.yatah. ks.itiAtale, pa
ncaAsrs.av iv o ragau,
tr.tyam etad balasya lalat.aAstham
. ca locanam
nimajjis.yati yam
dr
s
t
v
a
so
sya
mr.tyur bhavis.yati.
. ...
43.1
294
.
. samasvaso, bhtanam abhayaApradah..
evam uktas tatah. Kr.s.n.ah. so bravd YaduAnandanah.:
ma bhais tvam
. tava.
. devi, dharmaAjne, na matto sti bhayam
A
s
vasah
?
dadami kam
varam
?
kim
ca
karav
a
n
i
pitr
.
.
.
.
.
..
A
s
akyam
,
karis
y
a
mi
vacas
tava.
v
a
,
yadi
v
a
sakyam
.
.
.
evam ukta tatah. Kr.s.n.am abravd YaduAnandanam:
supalasy aparadhan ks.amethas tvam
Si
. , mahaAbala,
me
varam
matAkr.te, YaduAsardula. viddhy enam
.
. , prabho.
296
44.1
44.5
bhs. ma uvaca:
supalah. suAmandaAdhh.
evam es.a nr.pah. papah. Si
tvam
. samahvayate, vra, GovindaAvaraAdarpitah..
bhs. ma uvaca:
n a is. a CediApater buddhir, yaya tv ahvayate cyutam.
nunam es.a jagadAbhartuh. Kr.s.n.asy aiva viniscayah.!
ko hi mam
. , Bhmasen, adya ks.itav arhati parthivah.
ks.eptum
. sanah.?
. kalaApartAatma, yath ais.a kulaApam
es.a hy asya mahaAbahus tejoAm
. sas ca Harer dhruvam.
tam eva punar adatum icchaty uta tatha vibhuh..
yen ais.a, KuruAsardula, sardula iva CediArat.
garjaty atAva durbuddhih., sarvan asman aAcintayan.
vaisampa yana uvaca:
tato na mamr.s.e Caidyas tad Bhs.maAvacanam
. tada,
uvaca c ainam
sam
kruddhah
punar
Bh
s
mam
ath
o ttaram.
. .
.
.
sisupa la uvaca:
dvis.atam
no
stu,
Bh
s.m, ais.a prabhavah., Kesavasya yah.,
.
yasya sam
stava
A
vakt
a
tvam
.
. bandivat satatAo tthitah.!
sam
. stave ca mano, Bhs.ma, pares.am
. ramate yadi,
tada sam
. staus.i rajnas tvam, imam
. hitva Janardanam!
Daradam
. stuhi Bahlkam imam
. parthivaAsattamam,
jayamanena yen ayam abhavad darita mah!
ngaAvis.ayAadhyaks.am
VangAA
. bale,
. , sahasrAaks.aAsamam
A
c
a
pa
A
vikars
an
stuhi Karn.am imam
,
Bh
s
ma,
mah
a
. . am,
.
.
298
.
.
Jayadratham
ca
r
a
j
a
nam
kr
t
A
a
stram
.
. .
. , dr.d.haAvikramam,
Drumam
Kim
purus
A
a
c
a
ryam
loke
prathitaAvikramam
.
.
.
.
atikramya mahaAvryam
kim
pra
s
am
.
.
. sasi Kesavam?
aradvatam
vr.ddham
ca
Bh
a
rat
a
c
a
ryam
tath
a
S
A
.
.
. Kr.pam
atikramya mahaAvryam
kim
pra
s
am
sasi
Ke
s
avam?
.
.
.
dhanurdharan.am
. pravaram
. Rukmin.am
. purus.Ao ttamam
atikramya mahaAvryam
kim
pra
s
am
sasi
Kesavam?
.
.
.
A
v
ryam
,
Bhs.makam
ca
mah
a
.
.
Dantavakram
. ca bhumiApam,
Bhagadattam
. yupaAketum
.,
Jayatsenam
ca
M
a
gadham,
.
44.20 Virat.aADrupadau c o
bhau,
Sakunim
ca
Br
hadbalam,
.
.
av Avantyau,
VindAAnuvind
Pan.d.yam
ath o ttamam
. , Svetam
nkham
Sa
ca
su
A
mah
a
A
bh
agam
.
. , Vr.s.asenam
. ca maninam,
Ekalavyam
ca
vikr
a
ntam
,
K
a
li
n
gam
ca
mah
aAratham
.
.
.
300
..
.:
.
.
A
ks
icchatam
kila
n
a
m
a
ham
j
v
a
my
es
a
m
mah
. itam,
.
.
. .
A
a
dhip
an!
so ham
na
gan
ay
a
my
et
a
m
s
tr
n
en
a
pi
nar
.
.
. ..
44.35
evam ukte tu Bhs.men.a tatah. sam
cukru
s
ur
nr
p
.
. ah..
ke cij jahr.s.ire tatra. ke cid Bhs.mam
jagarhire.
.
302
. ..
. , vasudhAadhipah..
44.40 pasuvad ghatanam
v
a
me,
dahanam
v
.
. a kat.Aagnina
kriyatam
. , murdhni vo nyastam
. may edam
. sakalam
. padam!
es.a tis.t.hati Govindah. pujito smabhir Acyutah..
yasya vas tvarate buddhir maran.aya, sa Madhavam
Kr.s.n.am ahvayatam adya yuddhe cakraAgadaAdharam,
yavad asy aiva devasya deham
. visatu patitah..
tatah. srutv aiva Bhs.masya CediArad. uruAvikramah.,
yuyutsur Vasudevena, Vasudevam uvaca ha:
ahvaye tvam
. ! ran.am
. gaccha maya sardham
. , Janardana,
yavad adya nihanmi tvam
sahitam
sarva
A
P
a
n.d.avaih.!
.
.
saha tvaya hi me vadhyah. sarvatha Kr.s.n.aAPan.d.avah.,
nr.patn samatikramya, yair aAraja tvam arcitah..
ye tvam
. dasam, aArajanam
. balyad arcanti durmatim,
anAarham arhavat, Kr.s.n.a, vadhyas ta iti me matih.!
ulas tasthau garjann amars.an.ah..
45.5 ity uktva rajaAsard
evam uktas tatah. Kr.s.n.o mr.duApurvam idam
. vacah.
uvaca parthivan sarvan sa samaks.am
. ca vryavan:
es.a nah. satrur atyantam
. , parthivah., SatvatAsutah..
a
tm
a na hito nAapakarin.am.
A
Satvatanam
nr
s
am
s
. . .
Pragjyotis.aApuram
y
a
t
a
n
asman jnatva nr.sam
.
. saAkr.t
adahad Dvarakam es.a, svasryah. san narAadhipah.!
45.1
304
. sam
. nidhav adya vartate.
.
pasyanti hi bhavanto dya mayy atAva vyatikramam
kr.tani tu paroks.am
. me yani, tani nibodhata.
imam
tv
asya
na
s
aks
.
. yami ks.antum adya vyatikramam
avalepad vadhAarhasya samagre rajaAman.d.ale.
45.15 Rukmin.yam asya m
ud.hasya prarthan asn mumurs.atah.
na ca tam
. praptavan mud.hah., su dro vedaAsrutim
. yatha!
evamAadi tatah. sarve sahitas te narAadhipah.
VasudevaAvacah. srutva CediArajam
. vyagarhayan.
.
. pratapavan
jahasa svanavadd hasam
. , vakyam
. c edam uvaca ha:
m
,
Kr
s
n
a,
Rukmin
matApurvam
. satsu parikrtayan,
.
. . . . . sam
vises.atah. parthives.u, vrd.am
. na kurus.e katham?
manyamano hi kah. satsu purus.ah. parikrtayet
anyaApurvam
. striyam
. jatu, tvadAanyo, MadhuAsudana?
45.20 ks.ama va yadi te sraddha, ma va, Kr.s.n.a, mama ks.ama.
kruddhad v api, prasannad va kim
. me tvatto bhavis.yati?
306
Damaghos.Aatmajam
. vram
. sam
. sks.arayata ma ciram.
tatha ca kr.tavantas te bhratur vai sasanam
. tada;
Cednam adhipatye ca putram asya mahApateh.
abhyas.incat tada Parthah. saha tair vasudhAadhipaih..
tatah. sa KuruArajasya kratuh. sarvaAsamr.ddhiman,
yunam
. prtiAkaro, rajan, sa babhau vipulAaujasah..
santaAvighnah., sukhAarambhah., prabhutaAdhanaAdhanyavan,
annavan, bahuAbhaks.yas ca, Kesavena suraks.itah..
samapayam asa ca tam
. mahaAkratum
. rajaAsuyam
tam
. tu yajnam
. mahaAbahur a samapter Janardanah.;
45.40
tatas tv avabhr.thaAsnatam
. dharmAatmanam
. Yudhis.t.hiram
samastam
. parthivam
. ks.atram abhigamy edam abravt:
dis.t.ya vardhasi, dharmaAjna! samrajyam
. praptavan, vibho.
Ajam
d.h, Ajam
d.hanam
. yasah. sam
. vardhitam
. tvaya
karman. aitena, rajAendra, dharmas ca suAmahan kr.tah..
apr.cchamo, naraAvyaghra, sarvaAkamaih. suApujitah..
svaAras.t.ran.i gamis.yamas; tad anujnatum arhasi.
srutva tu vacanam
. rajnam
. dharmaArajo Yudhis.t.hirah.
yathAarham
. pujya nr.patn, bhratr.n sarvan uvaca ha:
rajanah. sarva ev aite prty asman samupagatah.,
45.45
. mahaArathah.
.
.
Bhs.mam
. ca, Dhr.taras.t.ram
. ca Bhmaseno mahaAbalah.,
Dron.am
. vram
. Sahadevo yudham
. patih..
. ca saAsutam
Nakulah. Subalam
,
r
a
jan,
saha
A
putram
samanvay
at,
.
.
Draupadeyah. saASaubhadrah. parvatyan mahaArathan.
45.50 anvagaccham
. s tath aiv anyan ks.atriyan ks.atriyaArs.abhah..
evam
su
A
p
u
jit
ah. sarve jagmur vipras ca sarvasah..
.
gates.u parthivAendres.u sarves.u, brahman.es.u ca,
Yudhis.t.hiram uvac edam
. Vasudevah. pratapavan.
apr.cche tvam
. , gamis.yami Dvarakam
. , KuruAnandana.
rajaAsuyam
s
res
t
ham
dis
t
y
a
tvam
kratu
A
.. . ..
. praptavan asi.
.
tam uvac aivam uktas tu dharmaArajo Janardanam:
tava prasadad, Govinda, praptah. kratuAvaro maya;
ks.atram
. samagram api ca tvatAprasadad vase sthitam,
upadaya balim
. mukhyam
. mam eva samupasthitam.
45.55 katham
. tvadAgamanAartham
. me van. vitarate, nAagha?
na hy aham
. tvam r.te, vra, ratim
. prapnomi karhi cit.
avasyam
c
a
iva
gantavy
a
bhavat
a Dvaraka pur.
.
evam uktah. sa dharmAatma Yudhis.t.hiraAsahayavan
abhigamy abravt prtah. Pr.tham
. pr.thuAyasa Harih.:
samrajyam
samanupr
a
pt
a
h
putr
as te dya, pitr.As.vasah.,
.
.
siddhAartha, vasumantas ca; sa tvam
. prtim avapnuhi!
anujnatas tvaya c aham
. Dvarakam
. gantum utsahe.
Subhadram
. , Draupadm
. c aiva sabhajayata Kesavah.,
nis.kramy antah.Apurac c aiva Yudhis.t.hiraAsahayavan.
312
.
. svaAgr.han prati.
gate Dvaravatm
. Kr.s.n.e SatvataApravare, nr.pa,
.
. atus tau naraArs.abhau.
314
315
4673
Dice Game
.
. sres.tha, mam o tpannah. suAdurlabhah..
tasya n anyo sti vakta vai tvam r.te dvijaApungava.
utpatam
. s trividhan praha Narado bhagavan r.s.ih.
divyam
. s c aiv, antariks.am
. s ca, parthivam
. s ca, PitaAmaha.
api Caidyasya patanac channam autpatikam
. mahat?
rajnas tu vacanam
. srutva ParasaraAsutah. prabhuh.
46.10 Kr.s.n.aADvaipayano Vyasa idam
. vacanam abravt:
trayodasa sama, rajann, utpatanam
. phalam
. mahat,
sarvaAks.atraAvinasaya bhavis.yati, visam
. pate.
Ars.abha,
tvam ekam
k
a
ran
am
kr
tv
a
k
a
lena,
Bharata
.
. . .
sametam
. parthivam
. ks.atram
. ks.ayam
. yasyati, Bharata,
DuryodhanAaparadhena BhmAArjuna
Abalena ca.
318
319
Haram
. , Sarvam
. , Vr.s.am
. , su lam
. , Pinakim
. , kr.ttiAvasasam,
46.15 KailasaAk
ut.aApratimam
. vr.s.abhe vasthitam
. Sivam
nirks.aman.am
. satatam
. pitr.ArajAasritam
. disam.
evam dr.sakam
. svapnam
. draks.yasi tvam
. , visam
. pate,
ma tatAkr.te hy anudhyahi; kalo hi durAatikramah..
svasti te stu! gamis.yami Kailasam
. parvatam
. prati.
parip
a
laya.
aApramattah. sthito, dantah. pr.thivm
.
evam uktva sa bhagavan Kailasam
parvatam
.
. yayau
Kr.s.n.aADvaipayano Vyasah., saha sis.yaih. srutAanugaih..
gate PitaAmahe raja cintaAsokaAsamanvitah.,
nisvasann us.n.am aAsakr.t, tam ev artham
. vicintayan,
46.20 katham
tu
daivam
s
akyeta
paurus
en
a
prab
adhitum?
.
.
. .
avasyam eva bhavita yad uktam
parama
A
rs
in
.
. . a.
tato bravn mahaAtejah. sarvan bhratr.n Yudhis.t.hirah.:
srutam
. Dvaipayano bravt?
. vai, purus.aAvyaghra, yan mam
tada tad vacanam
. s.rutva maran.e niscita matih.,
sarvaAks.atrasya nidhane yady aham
. hetur psitah..
kalena nirmitas, tata, ko mam artho sti jvitah.?
evam
. bruvantam
. rajanam
. Phalgun.ah. pratyabhas.ata:
ma, rajan, kasmalam
. ghoram
. praviso buddhiAnasanam!
A
r
a
ja,
yat
ks.amam
sam
pradh
a
rya,
mah
a
. , tat samacara.
.
46.25 tato bravt satyaAdhr.tir bhratr.n sarvan Yudhis.t.hirah.
Dvaipayanasya vacanam
. tatr aiva samacintayan:
adya prabhr.ti, bhadram
. vah., pratijnam
. me nibodhata.
trayodasa samas, tata, ko mam artho sti jvitah.?
320
Arjuna
replied, Put aside this terrible despair, great king,
which destroys the mind! Consider the rishis words again
and follow the suitable course of action! Yudhishthira, 46.25
who always held to the way of truth, reected again upon
the sages words. He addressed his brothers: My blessings
upon you! Listen to the vow I shall now proclaim, to which I
am committed from today: For thirteen years what purpose
will I serve in living? I shall not utter a harsh word to my
brothers or to any king. I shall live a life of virtue as my
321
a saha.
sanair dadarsa tam
. sarvam
. sabham
. Sakunin
tasyam
divy
a
n
abhipr
a
y
a
n
dadar
s
a
Kuru
A
nandanah
.
.,
na dr.s.t.aApurva ye tena nagare NagaAsAahvaye.
sa kada cit sabhaAmadhye Dhartaras.t.ro mahApatih.
sphat.ikam
. sthalam asadya, jalam ity abhisankaya
svaAvastrAo tkars.an.am
. raja kr.tavan buddhiAmohitah.;
durmana vimukhas c aiva paricakrama tam
. sabham,
tatah. sthale nipatito durmana vrd.ito nr.pah..
47.5 nih.svasan, vimukhas c api paricakrama tam
. sabham.
tatah. sphat.ikaAtoyam
vai,
sph
a
t
ik
A
A
ja
A
a
mbu
s
obhit
am
.
.
vapm
matv
a
,
sthalam
iti
sa
A
v
a
s
a
h
pr
a
pataj
jale.
.
.
jale nipatitam
. dr.s.t.va Bhmaseno mahaAbalah.
jahasa, jahasus c aiva kim
. karas ca Suyodhanam.
47.1
322
Duryodhana
and Shakuni took advantage of their so- 47.1
journ to tour the hall gradually in its entirety. The Kaurava
saw celestial designs there that he had never encountered
before in Hastinapura. One day the king came across a
crystal surface, and, mistaking it for water, removed his
clothes. He was aggrieved when he realized his foolish mistake, but resumed wandering about the hall, only to fall
onto the ground, causing him further embarrassment. He
sighed and moved on. Again seeing a beautiful pool where 47.5
lotuses lay on a crystal surface, he now assumed it was solid
groundand fell into the water with all his clothes on.
Mighty Bhimasena saw Duryodhana in the water and
roared with laughter, as did the palace servants sent at the
323
.
.
tad vr.ttam
c
e
ti
manv
a
no
dv
araAsthanad uparamat.
.
evam
. pralambhan vividhan prapya tatra, visam
. pate,
Pan.d.aveyAabhyanujnatas tato Duryodhano nr.pah.
47.15 aAprahr.s.t.ena manasa rajaAs
uye mahaAkratau
preks.ya tam adbhutam r.ddhim
. jagama GajaAsAahvayam.
Pan.d.avaAsrAprataptasya dhyayamanasya gacchatah.
Duryodhanasya nr.pateh. papa matir ajayata.
Parthan suAmanaso dr.s.t.va, parthivam
. s ca vasAanugan,
kr.tsnam
. c api hitam
. lokam a kumaram
. , KurAu dvaha,
mahaAmanam
,
param
c
a
pi
P
a
n
d
av
a
n
a
m
.
.
..
. mahAatmanam,
Duryodhano Dhartaras.t.ro vivarn.ah. samapadyata.
sa tu gacchann anAekAagrah., sabham ev anucintayan,
sriyam
. ca tam anAupamam
. dharmaArajasya dhmatah..
47.20 pramatto Dhr.taras.t.rasya putro Duryodhanas tada
n abhyabhas.at SubalaAjam
. bhas.aman.am
. punah. punah..
anAekAagram
tu
tam
dr
s
t
v
a
Sakunih
pratyabh
as.ata:
.
. ...
.
Duryodhana, kutoAmulam
nih
s
vasann
iva
gacchasi?
. .
324
kings command to bring the wet monarch fresh robes. Arjuna and the twins, when they saw Duryodhana in such a
plight, also exploded in laughter. Duryodhana was unaccustomed to such teasing and did not suer their jests easily; he
turned his face away from the onlookers to avoid their gaze.
They all fell about laughing once more when Duryodhana 47.10
pulled up his robe to cross a piece of dry land he took for
water. Then the king walked straight into a closed crystal
door; he bumped his head and stood reeling in confusion.
A similar crystal-paneled door, now open, he of course assumed to be closed, and in attempting to open it slipped
and fell. Another open door seemed closed and he turned
away.
Duryodhana, given permission to leave by Yudhishthira,
returned to Hastinapura with a troubled mind: he had 47.15
witnessed a magnicent sacrice and wondrous wealth
and then fallen victim to the palaces deceiving designs.
Wicked thoughts started to cross his mind as he traveled,
resentful of the Pandavas good fortune. His face paled as
he thought of the happiness of the magnanimous, greatsouled Parthas, the submission of the kings and the favor
with which the whole world regarded the family, even the
children. He became restless as he recalled the great hall
and the Dharma Kings indescribable wealth. Lost in his 47.20
thoughts, Dhritarashtras son didnt notice that Shakuni
was trying to talk to him. Seeing how agitated he was, Shakuni asked, Duryodhana, why are you sighing so?
325
duryodhana
said:
I saw the whole earth fall under Yudhishthiras sway,
. .
. ca tadr.sm,
yajnam
ca
t
a
dr
s
am
dr
s
t
v
a
m
a
dr
s
ah
ko
na sam
.
. . . . .
. .
. jvaret?
47.35 aAsaktas c aika ev aham
. tam ahartum
. nr.paAsriyam;
sahayam
. s ca na pasyamitena mr.tyum
. vicintaye.
daivam eva param
manye,
paurus
am
.
. . tu nirarthakam,
s
riyam
t
dr.s.t.va KuntAsute suddham
.
. am aAhatam
. tatha.
kr.to yatno maya purvam
. vinase tasya, Saubala,
tac ca sarvam atikramya sa vr.ddho, psv iva pankajam.
tena daivam
. param
. manye, paurus.am
. tu nirAarthakam!
Dhartaras.t.ra hi hyante, Partha vardhanti nityasah..
so ham
. sriyam
. ca tam
. dr.s.t.va, sabham
. tam
. ca tathaAvidham,
raks.ibhis c avahasam
. tam
. , paritapye yath agnina.
47.40 sa mam abhyanujanhi, matul, adya suduh.khitam!
amars.am
. ca samavis.t.am
. Dhr.taras.t.re nivedaya!
sakunir uvaca:
48.1
Duryodhana, na te mars.ah. karyah. prati Yudhis.t.hiram.
bhagaAdheyani hi svani Pan.d.ava bhunjate sada.
vidhanam
. vividhAakaram
. param
. tes.am
. vidhanatah.,
anAekair abhyupayais ca tvaya na sakitah. pura,
arabdha pi, mahaAraja, punah. punar, arim
. Adama,
vimuktas ca naraAvyaghra bhagaAdheyaApuraskr.tah..
tair labdha Draupad bharya, Drupadas ca sutaih. saha,
sahayah. pr.thivAlabhe Vasudevas ca vryavan.
48.5 labdhas c anAabhibh
utAarthaih. pitryo m
. sah., pr.thivApate,
328
Duryodhana,
do not resent Yudhishthira. The Pan- 48.1
davas have always enjoyed good fortune. Slayer of enemies,
you made attempt after attempt on their lives in the past, in
all sorts of ways, but Fate ensured that those tigers among
men escaped every time. They won Draupadi for their wife
and Drupada and his sons as allies, as well as heroic Vasudeva to help them in their conquest of the world. They 48.5
inherited their fathers unlimited riches, lord of the world,
and their prosperity has only increased thanks to their energetic endeavors. Why lament it? When he satised the
329
m
a
s.
tatra
k
a
paridevan
a?
.
.
48.10 yac c aAsahayatam
. , rajann, uktavan asi, Bharata,
tan mithya! bhrataro h me tava sarve vasAanugah.;
Dron.as tava mahAes.vAasah. saha putren.a vryavan,
sutaAputras ca Radheyo, Gautamas ca mahaArathah.,
aham
. ca saha sodaryaih., Saumadattis ca parthivah.
etais tvam
. sahitah. sarvair jaya kr.tsnam
. vasum
. Adharam!
duryodhana uvaca:
tvaya ca sahito, rajann, etais c anyair mahaArathaih.
etan eva vijes.yami, yadi tvam anumanyase!
etes.u vijites.v adya bhavis.yati mah mama,
sarve ca pr.thivApalah., sabha sa ca mahaAdhana!
48.15
sakunir uvaca:
Dhanam
jayo,
V
a
sudevo,
Bhmaseno, Yudhis.t.hirah.,
.
Nakulah., Sahadevas ca, Drupadas ca sah atmajaih.
n aite yudhi parajetum
. sakya devaAgan.air api,
mahaArathah., mahAes.vAasah., kr.tAastra, yuddhaAdurmadah..
aham
. tu tad vijanami, vijetum
. yena sakyate
Yudhis.t.hiram
svayam
,
r
a
jam
s.
.
.
. tan nibodha, jus.asva ca!
330
Arjuna,
slayer of foes, freed Maya danava from the forest
re and had him build the great hall. And, upon Mayas
orders, servant rakshasas carry the hall. Why lament it? You 48.10
say that you have no allies, O Bharata. This is not true!
Your brothers are all your loyal servants, as is your great
archer Drona and his mighty son, and also the charioteers
son Radheya* and the warrior Gautama. I myself and my
brothers and Saumadatti are your allies, too! We will help
you conquer the whole world!
duryodhana
said:
O king, with you and these other warriors, I shall defeat
them, if it pleases you! When they are defeated, the earth
will be mine, with all its rulers and the palatial hall!
sha kuni said:
In battle, even hosts of gods would not be able to defeat 48.15
Dhananjaya, Vasudeva, Bhimasena, Yudhishthira, Nakula, Sahadeva and Drupada with his sons. They are mighty
warriors and brave archers, brilliant with weapons and wild
in combat. However, I do know how Yudhishthira himself
can be defeated, O king. Listen!
331
.
. va, matula!
sakunir uvaca:
dyutaApriyas ca Kaunteyo, na ca janati devitum.
samahutas ca rajAendro na saks.yati nivartitum!
48.20 devane kusalas c aham
. ; na me sti sadr.so bhuvi,
tris.u lokes.u, Kauravya. tam
. tvam
. dyute samahvaya.
tasy aks.aAkusalo, rajann, adasye ham aAsam
. sayam
rajyam
,
s
riyam
ca
t
a
m
d
pt
a
m
tvad
A
artham
.
.
.
.
. , purus.aArs.abha!
idam
. tu sarvam
. tvam
. rajne, Duryodhana, nivedaya.
anujnatas tu te pitra vijes.ye tan, na sam
. sayah.!
duryodhana uvaca:
tvam eva KuruAmukhyaya Dhr.taras.t.raya, Saubala,
nivedaya yathaAnyayam
. . n aham
. saks.ye niveditum.
vaisampa yana uvaca:
anubhuya tu rajnas tam
. rajaAsuyam
. mahaAkratum
Yudhis.t.hirasya nr.pater GandharAputraAsam
. yutah.,
priyaAkr.n matam ajnaya purvam
Duryodhanasya
tat,
.
prajnaAcaks.us.am, asnam
,
Sakunih
Saubalas
tad
a
.
.
DuryodhanaAvacah. srutva Dhr.taras.t.ram
. janAadhipam
upagamya mahaAprajnam
Sakunir
v
a
kyam
abravt:
.
Duryodhano, mahaAraja, vivarn.o harin.ah., kr.sah.,
dnas, cinaAparas c aivatad viddhi, manujAadhipa.
49.5 na vai parks.ase samyag aAsahyam
. , satruAsam
. bhavam
jyes.t.haAputrasya hr.cAchokam
kim
A
artham
n
.
. avabudhyase?
49.1
332
duryodhana
said:
If there is a means to vanquish them, uncle, without
compromising our great-souled friends and allies, then I
am all ears!
sha kuni said:
Kuntis son is fond of dice, but doesnt know how to play.
If challenged to a game, the king of kings will not be able to
resist! I am a shrewd gambler, son of Kuru; no one can equal 48.20
me on this earth, not even in the three worlds. Challenge
him to a game of dice, and my skill will certainly win his
kingdom, wealth and gloryall for you, bull among men!
Duryodhana, tell the king of our plan; with his permission,
let there be no doubt, I shall conquer them all!
duryodhana
said:
O Saubala, you yourself should inform Dhritarashtra,
most eminent of Kurus, as is only proper. I wouldnt dare.
vaishampa yana said:
Sha kuni Sa ubala, who had attended Yudhishthiras 49.1
great sacrice, the Royal Consecration, in Duryodhanas
company, understood his intentions and wished him well.
Hearing Duryodhanas words, he approached wise Dhritarashtra: Great king, Duryodhana is pale and weak; he
seems depressed and lost in thought. Take note, lord of men.
Why not observe your eldest son more closely? You need to 49.5
nd out the source of his intolerable aictions, this grief
caused by his foes.
333
ayam
. tvam
. Sakunih
. praha vivarn.am
. , harin.am
. , kr.sam,
cintayam
. s ca. na pasyami sokasya tava sam
. bhavam.
aisvaryam
hi
mahat,
putra,
tvayi
sarvam
pratis
.
.
. t.hitam,
bhratarah., suhr.das c aiva n acaranti tav apriyam.
acchadayasi pravaran, asnasi pisitAaudanam,
ajaneya vahanti tvam
. ken asi harin.ah., kr.sah.?
49.10 sayanani mahAarhan.i, yos.itas ca manoramah.,
gun.avanti ca vesmani, viharas ca yathaAsukham,
devanam iva te sarvam
. vaci baddham
. na sam
. sayah..
sa dna iva durdhars.ah. kasmac chocasi, putraka?
duryodhana uvaca:
asnamy, acchadaye c aham
. , yatha kuApurus.as, tatha;
amars.am
. dharaye c o gram
. nins.uh. kalaAparyayam.
amars.an.ah. svah. prakr.tr abhibhuya param
. sthitah.,
klesan mumuks.uh. parajat*sa vai purus.a ucyate.
sam
. tos.o vai sriyam
. hanti, abhimanas ca, Bharata,
anukrosaAbhaye c o bhe, yair vr.to, n asnute mahat.
49.15 na mam prn.ati madAbhuktam
. sriyam
. dr.s.t.va Yudhis.t.hire
atijvalantm Kaunteye, vivarn.aAkaran.m
. mama.
sapatnan r.dhyato, tmanam
h
yam
a
nam
.
. nisamya ca
aAdr.syam api KaunteyaAsriyam
. pasyann iv o dyatam,
tasmad aham
vivarn
a
s
ca,
d
na
s ca, harin.ah., kr.sah..
.
.
334
duryodhana
said:
I feel wretched as I eat and dress; as I try to pass the
time, I am consumed by a terrible jealousy. He is called
a real man who, after overcoming his enemy, remains dissatised, for he wants to free his subjects from all troubles
that originate with others. Contentment and pride destroy
prosperity, as do compassion and fear; whoever is their victim cannot achieve greatness. How can any pleasures satisfy 49.15
me now that I have seen Yudhishthiras prosperity? I have
lost all vigor. When I observe my rivals ourishing and myself withering away, when I look at the Kaunteyas glory
dicult to behold, as if elevated above meI am pale and
depressed, weak and wan.
335
.
.
brahman.a vat.adhanas ca gomantah. sataAsam
. ghasah.
trikharvam
balim
a
d
a
ya
dv
a
ri
tis
t
hanti
v
a
rit
a
h
.
..
..
49.25 kaman.d.al
un upadaya jataArupaAmayan subhan,
etad dhanam
. samadaya pravesam
. lebhire na ca.
aya dharayanty AmaraAstriyah.,
yath aiva madhu Sakr
tad asmai kam
. Kalasodarah..*
. syam ahars.d varun.m
sankhaApravaram adaya Vasudevo bhis.iktavan
saikyam
. rukmaAsahasrasya bahuAratnaAvibhus.itam.
dr.s.t.va ca mama tat sarvam
. jvaraArupam iv abhavat.
gr.htva tat tu gacchanti samudrau purvaAdaks.in.au,
tath aiva pascimam
. yanti gr.htva, BharataArs.abha.
uttaram
tu
na
gacchanti,
vina, tata, patatrin.ah.;
.
t.
tan
me
nigadatah
.
. sr.n.u.
purn.e sataAsahasre tu vipran.am
parivis
yat
a
m,
.
.
336
however, Arjuna
did go there and brought back the scepter 49.30
and wealth beyond measure.*
There is another marvelous thing that I must relate.
Whenever a hundred thousand brahmins were to be fed,
a conch shell would signal the moment. Yet, O Bharata, I
337
.
. . satyaAparakrama.
aham aks.es.v abhijnatah. pr.thivyam api, Bharata.
hr.dayaAjnah., pan.aAjnas ca, vises.aAjnas ca devane.
dyutaApriyas ca Kaunteyo, na ca janati devitum.
ahutas c ais.yati vyaktam
. dyutad api, ran.ad api.
49.40 niyatam
tam
vijes
y
a
mi
kr
. .
.
. tva tu kapat.am
. , vibho,
anayami samr.ddhim
t
a
m
divy
a
m
c.
o
p
ahvayasva tam!
. .
.
vaisampa yana uvaca:
49.45
duryodhana uvaca:
nivartayis.yati tv asau, yadi ks.atta sames.yati.
nivr.tte tvayi, rajAendra, maris.ye ham aAsam
. sayam.
sa mayi tvam
mr
te,
r
a
jan,
Viduren
a
sukh
bhava.
. .
.
bhoks.yase pr.thivm
. kr.tsnam
. . kim
. maya tvam
. karis.yasi?
y
a
m
a
s
u
kurvantu
s
ilpinah
.
..
tatah. sam
. strya ratnais tam, taks.n.a anayya sarvasah.,
sukr.tam
. supravesam
. ca nivedayata me sanaih..
49.50
Duryodhanasya santyAartham iti niscitya bhumiApah.
Dhr.taras.t.ro, mahaAraja, prahin.od Viduraya vai;
aApr.s.t.va Viduram
. hy asya n ast kas cid viniscayah..
dyutaAdos.am
s
ca
janan sa putraAsnehad akr.s.yata.
.
tac chrutva Viduro dhman KaliAdvaram upasthitam,
vinasaAmukham utpannam
. Dhr.taras.t.ram upadravat.
so bhigamya mahAatmanam
. bhrata bhrataram agraAjam,
murdhna pran.amya caran.av, idam
. vacanam abravt:
n abhinandami te, rajan, vyavasayam imam
. , prabho.
putrair bhedo yatha na syad dyutaAhetos, tatha kuru.
340
duryodhana
said:
If the steward learns of this, he will stop you. And if you 49.45
dont let us go ahead, king of kings, I shall surely die. With
me dead, O king, be happy with Vdura; you can rule over
the whole earth. Why bother about me?
vaishampa yana said:
Dhritarashtra, hearing his sons pained but aectionate
words, gave him his way and sent word to his servants:
Have my craftsmen quickly build a magnicent assembly
hall, vast and captivating, with a hundred doors and a thousand columns. It should be well designed, have a splendid
entrance and be everywhere crafted with jewels, and, when
it is nished, quietly inform me.
King Dhritarashtra, deciding to appease Duryodhana, 49.50
sent for Vdura, for he never determined anything without
rst consulting him. He knew the vices of gambling, but
was drawn into it out of love for his son. When wise Vdura
heard how the gates of Kali*the mouth of annihilation
had opened, he hastened to the great-souled Dhritarashtra.
Brother approached elder brother; bowing to touch his feet
with his head, Vdura said, I do not welcome, my lord, the
decision you have taken. Make sure this game of dice does
not divide your sons.
341
.
.
.
pravartatam
. suhr.dAdyutam
. ; dis.t.am etan, na sam
. sayah..
mayi sam
. nihite, Dron.e, Bhs.me, tvayi ca, Bharata,
aAnayo daivaAvihito na katham
. cid bhavis.yati.
gaccha, tvam
ratham
a
sth
a
ya
hayair vataAsamair jave
.
Khan.d.avaAprastham ady aiva; samanaya Yudhis.t.hiram.
na vacyo vyavasayo me, Vidur, aitad bravmi te!
daivam eva param
. manye, yen aitad upapadyate!
49.60
50.1
Apageyam
. mahaAprajnam abhyagacchat suduh.khitah..
janamejaya uvaca:
katham. samabhavad dyutam
.
bhratr.n.am
. tan mahAatyayam,
yatra tad vyasanam
. praptam
.
Pan.d.avair me PitaAmahaih.?
ke ca tatra sabhastara rajano, brahmavittama?
ke c ainam anvamodanta, ke c ainam
. pratyas.edhayan?
vistaren. aitad icchami kathyamanam
. tvaya, dvija;
mulam
. hy etad vinasasya pr.thivya, dvijaAsattama.
sautir uvaca:
evam uktas tada rajna VyasaAsis.yah. pratapavan
acacaks.e tha yad vr.ttam
. , tat sarvam
. vedaAtattvaAvit.
342
. param,
.
50.15 tat prapto si, mahaAbaho. kasmac chocasi, putraka?
sphtam
. ras.t.ram
. , mahaAbaho, pitr.Apaitamaham
. mahat
nityam ajnapayan bhasi, divi devAesvaro yatha.
tasya te, viditaAprajna, sokaAmulam idam
. katham
A
karam
,
tan
me
s
am
samutthitam
duh
kha
.
. situm arhasi!
.
.
344
Dhritarashtra, Ambikas
son, perceived Vduras feelings
and spoke to Duryodhana in private: Forget the game,
son of GandhariVdura does not approve. He is of the
greatest wisdom and would never advocate anything that is
not for our own good. What Vdura tells me is of supreme
valueso let it be! It is for your own good, too, dear son.
Indeed, Vdura, Vasavas guru, is a great poet, with insight
into all the mysteries of knowledge that the great-minded
Brihaspati unfolded to the king of the gods. I trust his 50.10
word utterly, dear son. Vdura is regarded as the Kurus
.
.
. ayah..
sapatnen avahaso me sa mam
dahati,
Bh
a
rata!
.
punas ca tadr.sm eva vapm
. jalajaAsalinm
matva silaAsamam
. , toye patito smi, narAadhipa.
346
duryodhana
said:
Wicked is the man who pays too much attention to
his food and clothes! Tradition tells us, king of kings, that a
man who feels no jealousy is nothing but a wretch. Ordinary
fortunes, my lord, do not interest me. Seeing the splendor
of the Kaunteyas riches has unsettled me. I saw the entire
earth humbly submit to Yudhishthiras command, and yet
here I am, alive, doing nothing! It pains me to say it. The 50.20
Nipas, Chtrakas, Kaukuras, Karaskaras and Lohajanghas
were all reduced to servility in Yudhishthiras home. The
Himalayas, oceans, rivers, marshes and countless other regions full of riches all served him like humble vassals.
Yudhishthira deemed me the eldest and most excellent,
and honored me, charging me with the duty of collecting
his wealth. I could see no end, nor even any possible end,
to the extraordinary treasures coming in, which could have
fetched any price. My hands became weary and incapable
of handling it all, and people bringing further tribute had
to wait until I could resume my labor.
I saw the lotus pool, covered in crystal, that Maya had 50.25
fashioned with jewels from Lake Bindu; I was deceived and
pulled up my clothes as if to cross water. This prompted
roars of laughter from the wolf-bellied Bhima, who laughed
as if mocking the stupefaction Ideprived of wealthfelt
before an enemys success. I swear I wanted to slay Bhima
on the spot! However, if we tried to kill Bhima, king of men,
we would doubtless suer the same fate as Shishupala. Yet
that insult torments me, O Bharata! Once again, when I
saw a lotus pool similar to the one before, I thought it was
made of stone and fell into the water.
347
tatra mam
. prahasat Kr.s.n.ah. Parthena saha suAsvanam,
Draupad ca saha strbhir, vyathayant mano mama!
klinnaAvastrasya ca jale kim
. kara rajaAnoditah.
dadur vasam
si
me
ny
a
nitac
ca duh.khataram
.
. mama.
pralambham
ca
s
r
n
us
v
a
nyad
vadato
me,
nar
A
adhipa.
.
.. .
sth
a
na
A
r
u
pin
a
aAdvaren.a vinirgacchan, dvaraAsam
.
. ,
abhihatya silam
. bhuyo lalat.en asmi viks.atah..
tatra mam
. yamaAjau durad aloky abhihatam
. tada
bahubhih. parigr.hn.tam
s
ocantau
sahit
a
v
ubhau.
.
uvaca Sahadevas tu tatra mam
. vismayann iva,
idam
. dvaram, ito gaccha, rajann, iti punah. punah..
50.35 Bhmasenena tatr o
kto, Dhr.taras.t.rAatmaj, eti ca
sam
. bodhya, prahasitva ca, ito dvaram
. , narAadhipa!
purast
a
n
na
namaAdheyani ratnanam
srutani me,
.
yani dr.s.t.ani me tasyam
.
manas
tapati
tac ca me.
.
yan maya Pa n. d. aveya na m. dr.s.t.am
. , tac chr.n.u, Bharata,
ahr.tam
. tatas tatah..
. bhumiApalair hi vasu mukhyam
n avidam
m
u
d
ham
a
tm
a
nam
dr
s
t
v
a
ham
.
. ...
. tad arer dhanam.
.
phalato, bhumito v api pratipadyasva, Bharata.
aurn.an, bailan, vars.adam
. san jatarupaAparis.kr.tan
pravarAajinaAmukhyam
. s ca Kambojah. pradadau bahun,
asvam
. s tittiriAkalmas.am
. s trisatam
. , sukaAnasikan,
us.t.ravams trisatam
ca,
pus
t
a
h
p
.
. . . luAsamAn gudaih..
51.5
Govasana brahman.as ca, Dasanyas ca sarvasah.
prtyAartham
. te, mahaAraja, dharmaArajno mahAatmanah.,
triAkharvam
. balim adaya dvari tis.t.hanti varitah..
brahman.a vat.adhanas ca gomantah. sataAsam
. ghas.ah.
kaman.d.alun upadaya jatarupaAmayan subhan,
51.1
348
.
..
Pragjyotis.Aadhipah. su ro, mlecchanam adhipo bal,
Yavanaih. sahito raja Bhagadatto mahaArathah.
sghran aday anilaAram
51.15 ajaneyan hayan
. hasah.,
balim
ca
kr
tsnam
a
d
a
ya
dv
a
ri
tis
t
hati
varitah..
.
.
..
bh
a
n
d
am
,
s
uddha
A
danta
Atsar
un asn
asmasaraAmayam
.
.. .
Pragjyotis.Aadhipo dattva Bhagadatto vrajat tada.
dvyAaks.am
. s, tryAaks.am
. l, lalat.Aaks.an,
nanaAdigbhyah. samagatan
Aus.n.kan, antaAvasam
. s ca,
Romakan, purus.Aadakan,
ekaApadam
. s ca tatr aham apasyam
. dvari varitan,
rajano balim adaya nanaAvarn.an anAekasah..
kr.s.n.aAgrvan, mahaAkayan, rasabhan duraApatinah.
ajahrur dasaAsahasran vintan, diks.u visrutan,
51.20 praman.aAragaAsam
. pannan, Vam
. ks.uAtraAsamudbhavan
balyAartham
dadatas
tasmai
hiran
.
. yam
. , rajatam
. bahu,
datva pravesam
pr
a
pt
a
s
te
Yudhis
t
hira
A
nive
s
ane.
.
..
350
balyAartham
. dadatas tasya nanaArupan anAekasah.
kr.s.n.aAgrvan, mahaAkayan rasabhan sataApatinah.
ahars.ur dasaAsahasran vintan, diks.u visrutan.
praman.aAragaAsparsAad.hyam
. , BahlACnaAsamudbhavam
aurn.am
. ca, ran kavam
. c aiva, kt.aAjam
. , pat.t.aAjam
. tatha,
kut.Akr.tam
. sahasrasah.
. tath aiv atra kamalAabham
slaks.n.am
. vastram aAkarpasam, avikam
. , mr.du c ajinam.
nisitam
. s c aiva drghAasn, r.s.t.iAsaktiAparasvadhan,
aparAantaAsamudbhutam
. s tath aiva parasu n sitan.
rasan, gandham
. s ca vividhan, ratnani ca sahasrasah.,
balim
. ca kr.tsnam adaya, dvari tis.t.hanti varitah..
as, Tus.arah., Kankas ca, Romasah., sr.n gin.o narah.,
51.30
Sak
mahaAgajan duraAgaman, gan.itan arbudam
. hayan,
satasas c aiva bahusah. suvarn.am
. padmaAsam
. mitam
balim adaya vividham
. , dvari tis.t.hanti varitah..
352
.
51.35 naracan, ardhaAnaracan
, sastran.i vividhani ca,
etad dattva mahad dravyam
. purvaAdesAadhipa nr.pah.
pravis.t.a yajnaAsadanam
P
a
n
.
. d.avasya mahAatmanah..
da yam. tu vividham. tasmai sr.n.u me gadato, nagha,
yajnAartham
. cayam.
. rajabhir dattam
. mahAantam
. dhanaAsam
.
. audram
. tatha bahu.
uttarebhyah. Kurubhyas c apy apod.ham
m
. alyam ambubhih.,
uttarad api Kailasad os.adhh. suAmahaAbalah..
parvatya balim
. c anyam ahr.tya pran.atah. sthitah.
Ajatasatror nr.pater dvari tis.t.hanti varitah..
ye parardhe Himavatah. suryAo dayaAgirau nr.pah.,
Karus.e ca samudrAante, Lauhityam abhitas ca ye,
phalaAmulAasana ye ca Kiratas carmaAvasasah.,
kruraAsastrah., kruraAkr.tastam
. s ca pasyamy aham
. , prabho.
52.10 candanAaguruAkas.t.hanam
bh
a
r
a
n,
k
a
l
yakasya
ca,
.
carmaAratnaAsuvarn.anam
. gandhanam
. c aiva rasayah.
52.1
354
..
. . Avim
. satim
. gajan,
.
A
m
a
lin
am,
asvanam
ca
sahasre
dve,
r
a
jan,
k
a
n
cana
.
A
sth
a
n
a
m
,
nar
Aadhipa,
,
vayah
javaAsattvAo papannanam
.
.
.
balim
ca
kr
tsnam
a
d
a
ya
P
a
n
d
avebhyo
nyavedayat.
.
.
..
Yajnasenena dasnam
. sahasran.i caturdasa,
dasanam ayutam
. , visam
. pate,
. c aiva saAdaran.am
s
atis
tatha,
gajaAyukta, mahaAraja, rathah. s.ad.vim
.
A
a
rtham
ca
kr
tsnam
P
a
rthebhyo
yaj
n
52.30 rajyam
. vai niveditam.
.
.
.
Vasudevo pi Vars.n.eyo manam
. kurvan kirtinah.
adadad gajaAmukhyanam
. sahasran.i caturdasa
atma hi Kr.s.n.ah. Parthasya, Kr.s.n.asy atma Dhanam
. jayah.;
yad bruyad Arjunah. Kr.s.n.am
. , sarvam
. kuryad aAsam
. sayam;
Kr.s.n.o Dhanam
. jayasy arthe svargaAlokam api tyajet,
tath aiva Parthah. Kr.s.n.Aarthe pran.an api parityajet.
surabhm
. s candanaArasan, hemaAkumbhaAsamasthitan,
Malayad, Dardurac c aiva, candanAaguruAsam
. cayan,
,
s
u
ks
ma
A
vastrakam,
man.iAratnani bhasvanti, kan canam
.
.
52.35 ColaAPan.d.yav api dvaram
.
na lebhate hy upasthitau.
samudraAsaram
. vaid.u ryam
.,
358
n
i
padm
a
ni
gaj
a
roh
ah. saAsadinah.,
A
.
.
rathanam arbudam
. c api, padata bahavas tatha.
pramyaman.am amam
. ca, pacyamanam
. tath aiva ca,
visr.jyamanam
. c anyatra pun.yahaAsvana eva ca.
n aAbhuktavantam
. , n aAptam
. , n alam
. kr.tam
. aAsatAkr.tam
52.45 apasyam
. sarvaAvarn.anam
. Yudhis.t.hiraAnivesane.
AVr.s.n.ayah..
sam
. bandhikena Pan calah., sakhyen Andhaka
a rya s tu ye vai rajanah. satyaAsam
. dha, mahaAvratah.,
paryaptaAvidya, vaktaro, vedAantAavabhr.thaAplutah.,
dhr.timanto, hrAnis.edha, dharmAatmano, yasasvinah.,
murdhAabhis.iktas, te c ainam
. rajanah. paryupasate.
daks.in.Aartham
sam
a
n
t
a
r
a
jabhih
.
. kam
. syaAdohanah.,
aran.ya bahuAsahasra apasyam
tatra
tatra
gah..
.
ajahrus tatra satAkr.tya svayam udyamya, Bharata,
abhis.ekAartham aAvyagra bhan.d.am uccAavacam
. nr.pah..
53.5 Bahlko ratham ahars.j jamb
unadaAvibhus.itam,
Sudaks.in.as tam
. yuyuje svetaih. kambojaAjair hayaih.,
Sunthah. prtimam
. s c aiva hy anukars.am
. mahaAbalah..
dhvajam
. CediApatis c aivam ahars.t svayam udyatam,
daks.in.atyah. sam
. nahanam
. , sragAus.n.s.e ca Magadhah.,
Vasudano mahAes.vAaso gajAendram
. s.as.t.iAhayanam,
Matsyas tv aks.an hemaAnaddhan, Ekalavya upanahau,
Avantyas
tv abhis.ekAartham apo bahuAvidhas tatha,
Cekitana upasangam
. , dhanuh. Kasya upaharat,
asim
. ca suAtsarum
. Salyah
. , saikyam
. , kan canaAbhus.an.am.
53.10
abhyas.incat tato Dhaumyo, Vyasas ca suAmahaAtapah.,
Naradam
. ca purasAkr.tya, Devalam
. c Asitam
. munim.
A
rs
prtimanta upatis.t.hann abhis.ekam
maha
. ayah.
.
Jamadagnyena sahitas tath anye vedaAparaAgah.
abhijagmur mahAatmanam
. mantravad bhuriAdaks.in.am,
mahAendram iva devAendram
. divi saptaArs.ayo yatha.
adharayac chatram asya Satyakih. satyaAvikramah.,
53.1
362
.
. ca.
dhrtara s. t. ra uvaca:
tvam. vai jyes. t. ho jyais.t.hineyah.,
putra! ma Pan.d.avan dvis.ah..
dves.t.a hy aAsukham adatte,
yath aiva nidhanam
. tatha.
aAvyutpannam
. tulyaAmitram
. samanAartham
. Yudhis.t.hiram
aAdvis.antam
katham
dvis
y
a
t
tv
a
dr
s
o,
Bharata
Ars.abha?
.
.
.
.
tulyAabhijanaAvryas ca katham
. bhratuh. sriyam
. , nr.pa,
putra, kamayase mohan? m aivam
bh
u
h
!
s
a
mya,
ma sucah..
.
.
atha yajnaAvibhutim
. tam
. kanks.ase, BharataArs.abha,
r.tvijas tava tanvantu saptaAtantum
. mahAadhvaram.
54.5 aharis.yanti rajanas tav api vipulam
. dhanam,
prtya ca, bahuAmanac ca ratnany, abharan.ani ca.
anarthAacaritam
. bhr.sam
. , tata, paraAsvaAspr.han.am
svaAsam
tus
t
ah
,
sva
A
dharma
A
stho
yah
,
sa
vai
sukham edhate.
. .. .
.
avyaparah. parAarthes.u, nityAo dyogah. svaAkarmasu,
raks.an.am
. samupattanametad vaibhavaAlaks.an.am.
vipattis.v aAvyatho, daks.o, nityam utthanavan narah.,
apramatto, vintAatma nityam
. bhadran.i pasyati.
bahun iv aitan ma chetsh.Pan.d.uAputras tath aiva te.
bhratr.n.am
. tad dhanAartham
. vai mitraAdroham
. ca ma kuru!
54.1
366
duryodhana uvaca:
yasya n a sti nija prajna, kevalam
. tu bahuAsrutah.,
na sa janati sastrAartham, darv supaArasan iva.
janan vai mohayasi mam
. . navi naur iva sam
. yata!
n
a
vadh
a
nam
te,
ut
a
ho
dves
svAarthe kim
.
.
. t.i mam
. bhavan?
na sant me Dhartaras.t.ra, yes.am
. tvam anusasita,
bhavis.yam artham akhyasi sarvada kr.tyam atmanah..
paraAn.eyo gran.r yasya, sa margan prati muhyati;
panthanam anugaccheyuh. katham
. tasya padAanugah.?
55.5
rajan, parin.ataAprajno, vr.ddhaAsev, jitAendriyah.,
pratipannan svaAkaryes.u sam
. mohayasi no bhr.sam.
lokaAvr.ttad rajaAvr.ttam anyad aha Br.haspatih.;
tasmad rajn apramattena svAarthas cintyah. sad aiva hi.
ks.atriyasya, mahaAraja, jaye vr.ttih. samahita;
sa vai dharmo stv, aAdharmo va, svaAvr.ttau ka parks.an.a?
prakalayed disah. sarvah. pratoden eva sarathih.,
pratyamitraAsriyam
. dptam
. jighr.ks.ur, BharataArs.abha.
pracchanno va prakaso va yogo yo rim
. prabadhate,
tad vai sastram
. ; na sastram
. chedanam
. smr.tam.
. sastraAvidam
55.10 satrus c aiva hi mitram
ca
na
lekhyam
na
ca
m
a
tr
.
.
. ka;
55.1
368
duryodhana
said:
He who possesses learning without wisdom will 55.1
scarcely understand the true import of scripture, just as a
spoon cannot taste the soup it touches. You possess knowledge but confuse me. Boat tied to another boat! Do you
have no interest in your own aairs? Do you hate me? You
command the Dhartarashtras; you decide their future. A
guide led by the enemy will lose his way, let alone those
whom he himself is guiding!
O king, your wisdom is mature, you listen to your el- 55.5
ders, you are the model of self-control, and yet you greatly
confuse us who wish to pursue our own interests! Brihas
pati once said that the way of kings diers from the way
of ordinary menkings should attend to their own business most carefully. A kshatriyas duty is to prevail, great
king. Whether by virtuous means or not, what is there to
debate in following the duties of ones social order? If one
wishes to snatch the blazing glory of a foe, O bull among
Bharatas, he should go out like a charioteer and whip every corner of the earth into submission. For those versed
in the lore of weapons, a weapon is not just what cuts, but
any expedientwhether covert or overtthat harms the
369
Ajam
d.ha! ripor laks.mr ma te rocis.t.a, Bharata!
es.a bharah. sattvavatam
. nayah., sirasi dhis.t.hitah..
janmaAvr.ddhim iv arthanam
. yo vr.ddhim abhikan ks.ate,
edhate jnatis.u sa vai. sadyo vr.ddhir hi vikramah.!
55.20
n aprapya Pan.d.avAaisvaryam
. sam
. sayo me bhavis.yati.
avapsye va sriyam
. tam
. hi, ses.ye va nihato yudhi.
etadr.sasya kim
. me dya jvitena, visam
. Apate?
vardhante Pan.d.ava nityam
. ; vayam
. tv aAsthiraAvr.ddhayah..
370
. t.hirah.!
.
.
aAgatva sam
. sayam, aham aAyuddhva ca camuAmukhe,
aks.an ks.ipann aAks.atah. san, vidvan aAvidus.o jaye!
glahan dhanum
. s.i me viddhi,
saran aks.am
. s ca, Bharata,
aks.an.am
hr
dayam
. .
. me jyam
.,
ratham
viddhi
mam
asphuram!
.
56.5
duryodhana uvaca:
ayam utsahate, rajan, sriyam ahartum aks.aAvit
dyutena Pan.d.uAputrebhyas. tad anujnatum arhasi!
dhrtara s. t. ra uvaca:
sthito smi sasane bhratur Vidurasya mahAatmanah.;
tena sam
. gamya vetsyami karyasy asya viniscayam.
duryodhana uvaca:
vyapanes.yati te buddhim
. sayah.,
. Viduro muktaAsam
Pan.d.avanam
hite
yukto,
na
tath
a
mama,
Kaurava.
.
n arabhet anyaAsamarthyat purus.ah. karyam atmanah.;
matiAsamyam
. dvayor n asti karyes.u, KuruAnandana.
bhayam
pariharan
manda, atmanam
.
. paripalayan,
vars.asu klinnaAkat.avat* tis.t.hann ev avasdati.
56.10 na vyadhayo, n api yamah. sreyah.Apraptim
. pratks.ate.
yavad eva bhavet kalpas, tavac chreyah. samacaret!
372
duryodhana
said:
This expert dice player stands ready, O king, to seize 56.5
the Pandavas fortune in a game! You should give him your
approval!
dhritarashtra said:
As I said before, I always follow the counsel of my greatsouled brother; I shall consult Vdura and then tell you how
we shall proceed.
duryodhana
said:
Vdura will destroy your resolve, without doubt, Kaurava! He is more concerned with the Pandavas welfare than
with mine. No man should undertake a matter guided by
someone elses viewsand no two men are of the same
mind in any aair, noble Kuru! The weakling who shuns
any risk and seeks only to shield himself shrivels like a wet
mat in the rains. Neither sickness nor death wait on ones 56.10
fortunes. You have to improve our lot while you can!
373
tad rocatam
Sakuner
v
a
kyam
adya
.
sabham
ks
ipram
tvam
ih
ajnapayasva!
. .
.
d
vyat
a
m
no
vi
s
is
svargaAdvaram
.
.
. t.am
.,
c
a
pi
tath
a
iva
yuktam.
tadAvartinam
.
bhaved evam
. hy atmana tulyam eva
durodaram
. Pan.d.avais tvam
. kurus.va!
dhr. tara s. t. r. a uvaca:
56.15
vakyam
. na me rocate yat tvay o ktam
.;
yat te priyam
. , tat kriyatam
. , narAendra!
pascat tapsyase tad upakramya vakyam
.;
na h dr.sam
. bhavi vaco hi dharmyam.
dr.s.t.am
. hy etad Viduren. aiva sarvam
.
vipascita buddhiAvidyAanugena
tad ev aitad avasasy abhyupaiti
mahad bhayam
. ks.atriyaAbjaAghati.
vaisampa yana uvaca:
evam uktva Dhr.taras.t.ro mans.
daivam
. matva paramam
. , dustaram
. ca,
sasas o ccaih. purus.an putraAvakye,
374
duryodhana
said:
Men of ancient times taught us the rules of this game.
There is no wickedness or war in it. Accept Shakunis oer
today and order a hall to be built, without delay! We shall
ascend to heavens door if we play, as is the privilege of gamblers. The Pandavas will become our equalsyou should
approve of our game!
dhritarashtra said:
I do not like what you are proposingbut do as you 56.15
wish, king of men! You will suer afterward, however, for
such words are not suitable or righteous, as Vdura foresaw
with insight, wisdom and learning. A great catastrophe now
hangs over us, which will destroy the seed of all kshatriyas.
In its shadow man is powerless.
vaishampa yana said:
Wise Dhritarashtra, regarding Fate as supreme and insurmountable, ordered his servants to follow his sons orders.
Disoriented by Fate, he said, Build, straightaway, a vast and
375
.
.
Ajatasatrur Viduram
. yathavat
pratigr
hy
Ajam
d.has
pujaApurvam
.
.
tato pr.cchad Dhr.taras.t.ram
. saAputram.
yudhis. t. hira uvaca:
58.5
vijnayate te manaso prahars.ah..
kac cit, ks.attah., kusalen agato si?
kac cit putrah. sthavirasy anuloma?
vasAanugas c api viso pi kac cit?
vidura uvaca:
raja mahAatma kusal saAputrah.,
aste vr.to jnatibhir IndraAkalpah..
prto, rajan, putraAgan.air vintaih.*
378
yudhishthira said:
If we play a game of dice, steward, we shall surely quarrel! 58.10
Bearing this in mind, who would consent to a game? What
do you think is right? We shall follow your advice.
vdura said:
I know the game is a source of wickedness and have tried
to dissuade the king from ithowever, he sent me to you.
You must do what you think is best, learned one!
yudhishthira said:
Who else will be gambling there besides the sons of King
Dhritarashtra? Tell us, Vdura, what dice players we shall
be up against?
381
na c aAkamah. Sakunin
a devit aham
,
.
na cen mam
. dhr.s.n.ur ahvayita sabhayam.
ahuto ham
. na nivarte kada cit
tad ahitam
. sasvatam
. vai vratam
. me.
vaisampa yana uvaca:
evam uktva Viduram
. dharmaArajah.,
prayatrikam
. sarvam ajnapya turn.am
prayac chvoAbhute saAgan.ah. sAanuyatrah.
saha strbhir Draupadm adiAkr.tva.
daivam
. prajnam
. tu mus.n.ati, tejas caks.ur iv apatat.
dhatus ca vasam anveti pasair iva narah. sitah..
ity uktva prayayau raja saha ks.attra Yudhis.t.hirah.,
aAmr.s.yaman.as tasy atha samahvanam arim
. Adamah..
58.20
A
v
raAha
Bahlikena ratham
yattam
a
sth
a
ya
para
.
paricchanno yayau Partho bhratr.bhih. saha Pan.d.avah..
382
Duryodhanena, Salyena,
Saubalena ca vryavan.
58.25 ye c anye tatra rajanah. p
urvam eva samagatah.,
Duh.sasanena vren.a, sarvair bhratr.bhir eva ca,
JayadArathena ca tatha, Kurubhis c api sarvasah..
tatah. sarvair mahaAbahur bhratr.bhih. parivaritah.
pravivesa gr.ham
. rajno Dhr.taras.t.rasya dhmatah..
dadarsa tatra Gandharm
. devm
. patim anuvratam,
snus.abhih. sam
. vr.tam
. sasvat, tarabhir iva Rohin.m.
abhivadya sa Gandharm
. , taya ca pratinanditah.
dadarsa pitaram
vr
ddham
. .
. prajnaAcaks.us.am svaram.
58.30
rajna murdhany upaghratas te ca KauravaAnandanah.
catvarah. Pan.d.ava, rajan, BhmasenaApuroAgamah..
tato hars.ah. samabhavat Kauravan.am
. , visam
. Apate,
tan dr.s.t.va purus.aAvyaghran Pan.d.avan priyaAdarsanan.
vivisus te bhyanujnata ratnavanti gr.han.y atha;
dadr.sus c o payatas tan DraupadApramukhah. striyah..
Yajnasenyah. param r.ddhim
. dr.s.t.va prajvalitam iva,
snus.as ta Dhr.taras.t.rasya n atipramanaso bhavan.
tatas te purus.aAvyaghra gatva strbhis tu sam
. vidam,
kr.tva vyayamaApurvan.i kr.tyani pratikarma ca,
58.35 tatah. kr.tAahnikah. sarve divyaAcandanaAbh
us.itah.
kalyan.aAmanasas c aiva, brahman.an svastiAvacya ca,
384
pravisya ta m. sabham
. Partha Yudhis.t.hiraApurogamah.
sametya parthivan sarvan, pujAarhan abhipujya ca,
yathaAvayah. sameyana upavis.t.a yathAarhatah.
asanes.u vicitres.u spardhyAastaran.avatsu ca.
tes.u tatr o pavis.t.es.u sarves.v atha nr.pes.u ca
Sakunih
. Saubalas tatra Yudhis.t.hiram abhas.ata.
sakunir uvaca:
upastrn.a sabha, rajan, sarve tvayi kr.taAks.an.ah..
aks.an uptva devanasya samayo stu, Yudhis.t.hira!
59.5
Sakune,
m aiva no jais.r amargen.a nr.sam
. savat.
sakunir uvaca:
yo vetti sam
khy
a
m
,
.
. nikr.tau vidhiAjnas,
ces.t.asv aAkhinnah., kitavo ks.ajasu,
mahaAmatir yas ca janati dyutam
.,
sa vai sarvam
sahate
prakriy
asu.
.
386
.
.
.
vidvan aAvidus.o bhyeti. n ahus tam
. nikr.tim
. janah.!
evam
. tvam
. mam ih abhyetya nikr.tim
. yadi manyase,
devanad vinivartasva, yadi te vidyate bhayam!
388
Asita
Devala, most eminent of hermits, who wanders
the gates between the worlds, once said that it is wicked 59.10
to cheat while gambling, and honorable to win by ghting
righteously. Aryans do not use the language of barbarians or
behave deceitfully; all wise men vow to engage in war with
honesty and sincerity. To the best of our ability, we strive to
help brahmins. Do not exceed the boundaries of decency!
Do not cheat to win, Shakuni! I do not want any fortune or
happiness gained dishonorably, and gambling, even when
played by the rules, is not a praiseworthy game.
sha kuni said:
A scholar may surpass another scholar with trickery, as
may a wise man an ignorant one, Yudhishthira. Yet people
do not give it that name! A dice player who knows how to 59.15
throw may defeat one who does not by trickery, yet nobody
gives it that name! Likewise, one skilled with weapons may
defeat one who is not, and a stronger man the weak, Yudhi
shthira. In fact, in any endeavor the more knowledgeable
will surpass the less with the tricks he has learnedyet
nobody calls them that. You have come for a game, but
if you think me dishonestif you are afraidyou do not
have to play!
389
duryodhana uvaca:
aham
d
a
t
a
smi
ratn
anam
.
. , dhananam
. ca, visam
. pate!
60.1
upohyamane dyute tu rajanah. sarva eva te
Dhr.taras.t.ram
. purasAkr.tya vivisus tam
. sabham
. tatah..
Bhs.mo, Dron.ah., Kr.pas c aiva, Viduras ca mahaAmatih.,
n atiprtena manasa te nvavartanta, Bharata.
te dvam
. dvasah., pr.thak c aiva sim
. haAgrva, mahAaujasah.
sim
h
A
a
san
a
ni
bh
u
r
n
i,
vicitr
a
n
i
ca
bhejire.
.
.
.
susubhe sa sabha, rajan, rajabhis taih. samagataih.,
devair iva mahaAbhagaih. samavetais triAvis.t.apam.
60.5 sarve VedaAvidah. su
rah., sarve bhasvaraAmurtayah..
pravartata, mahaAraja, suhr.dAdyutam anAantaram.
yudhis. t. hira uvaca:
ayam
. bhavah.
. bahuAdhano, rajan, sagarAavartaAsam
man.ir harAo ttarah. srman, kanakAo ttamaAbhus.an.ah..
etad, rajan, mama dhanam
. pratipan.o sti. kas tava,
A
r
a
ja,
dhanena pratidvyase?
yena mam
tvam
,
mah
a
.
.
390
duryodhana
said:
I shall stake my gems and treasures, sovereign of the 59.20
world! And my uncle here, Shakuni, will throw for me.
yudhishthira said:
It does not seem right that one man should play for
anotheras you must know. However, if that is how you
want it, let the play begin!
vaishampa yana said:
As the dice game was laid out, all the kings entered 60.1
the hall, led by Dhritarashtra. Bhishma, Drona and Kripa,
and the great-minded Vdura followed, none of them happy
with the developments. Those mighty, lion-necked kings sat
in pairs, or singly, upon a variety of splendid thrones. The
great hall shone with the resplendence of those magnicent
rulers as heaven shines with the glory of gods; everyone 60.5
present was learned in the Vedas, valorous heroes whose
bodies were resplendent. It was at this point, great king,
that the friendly game began.
yudhishthira said:
This sumptuous prize, O king, this string of pearls laced
with pure gold, ung up from the depths of the ocean, is
my stake. What is yours? With what wealth do you wish to
play me?
391
61.1
Sakune,
hanta! dvyamo glahamanah. parasparam!
santi nis.kaAsahasrasya bhan.d.inyo bharitah. subhah.,
koso, hiran.yam, aAks.ayyam
. jatarupam anAekasah..
etad, rajan, mama dhanam. tena dvyamy aham
. tvaya!
vaisampa yana uvaca:
Akaram
Kauravan.am
kula
. jyes.t.ham
. Pan.d.avam acyutam
.
duryodhana
said:
I have many jewels and a great fortunebut I am not
worried about losing them. Win this stake!
vaishampa yana said:
Shakuni, expert in the subtleties of the game, took the
dice, cast them, and cried, Won!
yudhishthira said:
You have tricked me to win this stake! All right, Sha- 61.1
kuni, let us toss and play again! My splendid coers are full
of thousands of coins; my treasury overows with undecaying gold. This is my stake, O king. Let us play!
vaishampa yana said:
After Yudhishthira, Pandus eldest son, the imperishable
ancestor of the Kurus, had spoken, Shakuni threw and cried
out, Won!
yudhishthira said:
This magnicent victory chariot, equal to a thousand
lesser vehicles, thunderous like oceans and clouds, hung 61.5
with tiger skins and tinkling bells, supported by splendid wheels and a mighty frame, furnished with ne ttings, yoked to eight world-famous osprey-hued horses from
whose thunderous hoofs no creature can escapethe very
same chariot that brought us hereis my next stake, O
king. Let us play!
393
vy
amy aham
.
.
. tvaya!
vaisampa yana uvaca:
ity evam ukte vacane kr.taAvairo duratmavan
vy
a
my
aham
.
. tvaya!
396
62.10
unworthy son for the welfare of their citizens. The Andhakas, the Yadavas and the Bhojas united together to abandon Kansa; when enemy-slaying Krishna struck him down,
upon their orders, the delighted families rejoiced for a hun
dred years. Order Arjuna
to slay Duryodhana! May the Ku- 62.10
rus rejoice in happiness over the scoundrels downfall! Exchange peacocks for this crow, tigers for this jackal; choose
the Pandavas! Do not drown in an ocean of sorrow!
401
.
402
amitratam
. yati naro Aks.amam
. bruvan;
niguhate guhyam amitraAsam
. stave.
tadAasrito patrapa kim
. nu badhase?
yad icchasi tvam
. , tad ih abhibhas.ase.
ma no vamam
. stha! vidma manas tav edam
..
siks.asva buddhim
. sthaviran.am
. sakasat!
tam
.
. .
ma vyapr.tah. paraAkaryes.u bhus tvam!
406
duryodhana
said:
Dont you ever tire of extolling our enemys glory, stew- 64.1
ard? You despise Dhritarashtras sons! We all know whose
friend you are, Vdura; you think of us as fools. It is easy
to recognize the man whose aections lie elsewhere, for he
apportions his praise and blame accordingly. The hostility
you reveal with your tongue is nothing compared with the
hostility in your heart!
We have cherished you like a serpent in our lap; like a
cat you wish ill upon the one who has raised you. It has
been said that nothing is more wicked than betraying ones
masterwhy, steward, do you not fear sin? The harvest
we reap from vanquishing our foes is richwhy abuse us?
You delight in making peace with the enemy, and in your
infatuation for them you simply despise us!
Unpardonable words make a man hateful; he hides his 64.5
secret by praising the enemy. Shame should stop his tongue.
You have betrayed your real wish! Do not insult us! We know
your mind. Go and learn from the old and wise! Protect your
reputation and do not meddle in someone elses aairs!
407
sakunir uvaca:
bahuAvittam. parajais.h. Pan.d.avanam
. , Yudhis.t.hira.
acaks.va vittam
. , Kaunteya, yadi te sty aAparajitam.
yudhis. t. hira uvaca:
mama vittam aAsam
. khyeyam
. , yad aham
. veda, Saubala.
atha tvam
,
Sakune,
kasm
a
d
vittam
samanupr
.
.
. cchasi?
ayutam
,
prayutam
c
a
iva,
.
.
410
vy
a
my
aham
.
.
. tvaya!
65.5
.
.
.
etan mama dhanam
,
r
a
jam
s.
tena
d
vy
a
my
aham
.
.
. tvaya!
vaisampa yana uvaca:
etac chrutva, vyavasito nikr.tim
. samupasritah.
65.10
masena
ADhanam
.
. jayau.
414
dvyamy aham
Phalgunena!
. , Sakune,
vaisampa yana uvaca:
etac chrutva vyavasito nikr.tim
. samupasritah.
. striyam.
.
caramam
. sam
. visati ya, prathamam
. pratibudhyate,
a gopalAavipalebhyah. sarvam
. veda kr.tAakr.tam.
abhati padmavad vaktram
. , mallak eva ca,
. saAsvedam
vedAmadhya, drghaAkes, tamrAaks.,* n atilomasa.
tay aivam
. Avidhaya, rajan, Pan caly aham
. suAmadhyaya
glaham
. dvyami carvAangya Draupadya, hanta, Saubala!
vaisampa yana uvaca:
65.40
evam ukte tu vacane dharmaArajena dhmata,
dhig! dhig! ity eva vr.ddhanam
. sabhyanam
. nih.sr.ta girah..
cuks.ubhe sa sabha, rajan; rajnam
. sam
. jajnire sucah..
Bhs.maADron.aAKr.pAadnam
. svedas ca samajayata.
siro gr.htva Viduro gataAsattva iv abhavat;
aste dhyayann adhoAvaktro, nih.svasann iva pannago.
Dhr.taras.t.ras tu sam
. hr.s.t.ah. paryapr.cchat punah. punah.,
kim
. jitam
. ? kim
. jitam? iti hy akaram
. n abhyaraks.ata.
jahars.a Karn.o tibhr.sam
saha
Duh
s
a
san
Aadibhih.;
.
.
itares.am
. tu sabhyanam
. netrebhyah. prapataj jalam.
420
duryodhana uvaca:
66.1
ehi, ks. attar, Draupadm anayasva,
priyam
. bharyam
. , sam
. matam
. Pan.d.avanam.
sam
m
a
rjat
a
m
ve
s
ma!
paraitu
s
ghram!
.
.
tatr astu dasbhir aApun.yaAsla!
vidura uvaca:
durAvibhas.am
. bhas.itam
. tvadr.sena
na, manda, sam
. budhyasi pasaAbaddhah..
prapate tvam
lambam
ano na vetsi!
.
vyaghran mr.gah. kopayase tivelam!
asvis.ah. sirasi te,
purn.aAkopa, mahaAvis.ah.!
ma kopis.t.hah., suAmandAatman,
ma gamas tvam
. YamaAks.ayam!
na hi dastvam apanna Kr.s.n.a bhavitum arhati
anAsena hi rajn ais.a pan.e nyast, eti me matih..
66.5 ayam
. dhatte, ven.ur iv atmaAghat,
phalam
. raja Dhr.taras.t.rasya putrah..
dyutam
hi
vair
aya mahaAbhayaya;
.
matto na budhyaty ayam antaAkalam!
422
duryodhana
said:
Come now, steward, bring in Draupadi, the dearly 66.1
loved Pandava wife. Let her sweep the chambers! Let her run
errands! Let the impure queen stay in the serving womens
quarters!
vdura said:
Do you not see, fool, your foul words are tying a noose
about your neck? Do you not see you are hanging perilously
over a precipice? You are a deer provoking a tigers wrath!
Vicious venomous snakes with deadly poison in their fangs
are coiled around your head! Do not provoke them, senseless
wretch, do not plunge into Yamas hell!
Draupadi is no slave yet, nor does she deserve to be one
she was staked by a king who had lost his mind! Dhritara- 66.5
shtras son wins these prizes like the bamboo, which bears
fruit only when it is about to die. Has your madness blinded
you to the horrors that gambling unleashes? Your hour of
death is upon you!
423
67.5
draupady uvaca:
katham
. tv evam
. vadasi, pratikamin?
ko vai dvyed bharyaya rajaAputrah.?
mud.ho raja dyutaAmadena matto!
abhun n anyat kaitavam asya kim
. cit?
pra tika my uvaca:
yada n abhut kaitavam anyad asya
tad adevt Pan.d.avo jatasatruh..
nyastah. purvam
. bhrataras tena rajna,
svayam
c
. atma, tvam atho, rajaAputri.
426
r
a
tm
a
nam
,
athav
a nu mam
kim
tu
p
u
rvam
par
a
jais
.
. ?
.
.
.
etaj jnatva samagaccha tato mam
. naya, sutaja.
jnatva cikrs.itam aham
r
a
j
n
o
y
a
sy
ami duh.khita.
.
vaisampa yana uvaca:
sabham
gatv
a
sa
c
o vaca Draupadyas tad vacas tada
.
Yudhis.t.hiram
. narAendran.am
. madhye sthitam idam
. vacah.:
67.10 kasy eso nah. parajais.r? iti tvam aha Draupad.
kim
. nu purvam
. parajais.r atmanam, atha v api mam?
Yudhis.t.hiras tu nisces.t.o gataAsattva iv abhavat;
na tam
. sutam
. pratyuvaca vacanam
. sadhv aAsadhu va.
duryodhana uvaca:
ih aiv agatya Pan cal prasnam enam
. prabhas.atam.
ih aiva sarve sr.n.vantu tasyas c aitasya yad vacah..
vaisampa yana uvaca:
sa gatva rajaAbhavanam
. DuryodhanaAvasAanugah.
uvaca Draupadm
. sutah. pratikam vyathann iva.
pra tika my uvaca:
sabhyas tv am, rajaAputry, ahvayanti
manye praptah. sam
. ks.ayah.* Kauravan.am!
na vai samr.ddhim
. palayate laghyan
yat tvam
sabh
am es.yasi, rajaAputri.
.
428
duryodhana
said:
Let the Panchalan queen come here to pose the question
herself. May we all hear what she has to say.
vaishampa yana said:
The messenger obediently returned to the kings lodgings
and told Draupadi what had taken place, distressed himself.
the messenger said:
The kings in the hall are summoning youit seems
that the fall of the Kurus has come! Princess, when you are
led into that hall, the king will be too weak to protect our
fortunes.
429
.
nirbandham
tam
Dh
a
rtar
a
s
. .
. t.rasya buddhva.
Yudhis.t.hiras tu tac chrutva DuryodhanaAcikrs.itam
Draupadyah. sam
. matam
. dutam
. prahin.od, BharataArs.abha:
ekaAvastra tv, adhoAnv, rodamana, rajasvala,
sabham agamya Pan cal svasurasy agrato bhava.
67.20 atha tvam agatam
. , sabham
. tada,
. dr.s.t.va rajaAputrm
sabhyah. sarve vininderan manobhir Dhr.taras.t.raAjam.
sa gatva tvaritam
. dutah. Kr.s.n.aya bhavanam
. , nr.pa,
nyavedayan matam
. dhman dharmaArajasya niscitam.
Pan.d.avas ca mahAatmano dna, duh.khaAsamanvitah.,
satyen atipartAan ga, n o dks.ante sma kim
. cana.
tatas tv es.am
mukham
a
lokya
r
a
j
a
.
Duryodhanah. sutam uvaca hr.s.t.ah.,
ih aiv aitam anaya, pratikamin,
pratyaks.am asyah. Kuravo bruvantu.
430
67.25
duryodhana uvaca:
Duh.sasan, ais.a mama sutaAputro
Vr.kodarad udvijate lpaAcetah..
svayam
. pragr.hy anaya Yajnasenm
.
kim
te
karis
yanty
avwa
s
a
h
sapatn
ah.?
.
.
.
vaisampa yana uvaca:
tatah. samutthaya sa rajaAputrah.,
srutva bhratuh. sasanam
. raktaAdr.s.t.ih.,
pravisya tad vesma mahaArathanam,
ity abravd Draupadm
. rajaAputrm:
ehy ehi, Pan cali, jit asi, Kr.s.n.e!
Duryodhanam
. pasya vimuktaAlajja!
Kurun bhajasv, ayataApatraAnetre!
dharmen.a labdh asi, sabham
. paraihi.
tatah. samutthaya suAdurmanah. sa,
vivarn.am amr.jya mukham
. karen.a,
arta pradudrava yatah. striyas ta
vr.ddhasya rajnah. KuruApum
. gavasya.
432
duryodhana
said:
Duhshasana, this stupid son of a bard is obviously fright- 67.25
ened of the wolf-bellied Bhima! You go and fetch Yajnasenas daughter. Our rivals are powerlessyou have nothing
to fear.
prakrn.aAkes, patitAardhaAvastra,
Duh.sasanena vyavadhuyamana,
hrmaty, amars.en.a ca dahyamana
sanair idam
. vakyam uvaca Kr.s.n.a:
draupady uvaca:
ime sabhayam upantaAsastrah.,
Akalpah.,
kriyavantah., sarva ev Endra
guruAsthana, guravas c aiva sarve
tes.am agre n o tsahe sthatum evam!
nr.sam
. s tvam, anAaryaAvr.tta,
. saAkarmam
ma mam
. vivastram
. kuru, ma vikars.h.!
na mars.ayeyus tava rajaAputrah.,
sAEndr
api deva, yadi te sahayah.!
dharme sthito DharmaAsuto mahAatma.
dharmas ca suks.mo, nipun.Ao palaks.yah.!
vac api bhartuh. paramAan.uAmatram
.
icchami dos.am
na
gun
a
n
visr
jya.
.
.
.
idam
. tv akaryam
. , KuruAvraAmadhye
rajasvalam
. yat parikars.ase mam!
na c api kas cit kurute tra kutsam!
dhruvam
. tav edam
. matam abhyupetah.!
436
.
..
. m.
438
nares.u,
dyute Advityah. Sakunir
KuntAsutas tena nisr.s.t.aAkamah.
na manyate tam
. nikr.tim
. mahAatma
tasman na te prasnam imam
. bravmi.
67.50
draupady uvaca:
ahuya raja kusalair, anAaryaih.,
dus.t.Aatmabhir naikr.tikair sabhayam
.,
dyutaApriyair n atikr.taAprayatnah..
kasmad ayam
. nama nisr.s.t.aAkamah.?
aAsuddhaAbhavair nikr.tiApravr.ttair
aAbudhyamanah. KuruAPan.d.avAagryah.
sam
bh
. uya sarvais ca jito pi yasmat
pascad ayam
. kaitavam abhyupetah..
tis.t.hanti c eme Kuravah. sabhayam
sah. sutanam
. ca, tatha snus.an.am.
samks.ya sarve mama c api vakyam
.
vibruta me prasnam imam
. yathavat!
vaisampa yana uvaca:
tatha bruvantm
. karun.am
. rudantm
kr
pan
a
n
aveks.aman.am
. . . patm
. s tan,
440
.
bhima uvaca:
68.1
bhavanti gehe bandhakyah. kitavanam
. , Yudhis.t.hira,
na tabhir uta dvyanti; daya c aiv asti tasv api.
Kasyo yad dhanam ahars.d, dravyam
. yac c anyad uttamam,
tath anye pr.thivApala yani ratnany upaharan,
vahanani, dhanam
. c aiva, kavacany, ayudhani ca,
rajyam, atma, vayam
. c aiva kaitavena hr.tam
. paraih..
na ca me tatra kopo bhut; sarvasy eso hi no bhavan.
idam
. tv atikr.tam
. manye, Draupad yatra pan.yate!
68.5 es.a hy anAarhat, bala, Pan.d.avan prapya Kauravaih.
tvatAkr.te klisyate ks.udrair nr.sam
. sair akr.tAatmabhih.!
asyah. kr.te manyur ayam
. tvayi, rajan, nipatyate!
bahu te sam
. pradhaks.yami! Sahadev, agnim anaya!
arjuna uvaca:
na pura, Bhmasena, tvam dr.sr vadita girah.!
parais te nasitam
. nunam
. nr.sam
. sair dharmaAgauravam!
na saAkamah. pare karya; dharmam ev acar o ttamam.
bhrataram
. dharmikam
. , jyes.t.ham
. ko tivartitum arhati?
ahuto hi parai raja ks.atram
. vratam anusmaran
dvyate paraAkamena. tan nah. krtiAkaram
. mahat!
442
.
.
. mi, Kauravah..
68.20 catvary ahur naraAsres.t.ha vyasanani mahAks.itam
mr.gayam
. , panam, aks.am
. s ca, gramye c aiv atiAsaktatam.
etes.u hi narah. sakto dharmam utsr.jya vartate,
yath aAyuktena ca kr.tam
. kriyam
. loko na manyate.
444
.
iyam
. ca krtita Kr.s.n.a Saubalena pan.Aarthina
etat sarvam
. vicary aham
. manye na vijitam imam.
68.25
etac chrutva mahan nadah. sabhyanam udatis.t.hata
Vikarn.am
. sam
. samananam
. , Saubalam
. c api nindatam.
tasminn uparate sabde Radheyah. krodhaAmurchitah.
pragr.hya ruciram
. bahum idam
. vacanam abravt:
karn. a uvaca:
dr.syante vai Vikarn.e hi vaikr.tani bahuny api!
tajAjatas tadAvinasaya, yathAagnir aran.iAprajah..
ete na kim
. cid apy ahus codita hy api Kr.s.n.aya
dharmen.a vijitam
. etam
. manyante DrupadAatmajam.
tvam
. tu kevalaAbalyena, Dhartaras.t.ra, vidryase,
yad bravs.i sabhaAmadhye balah. sthaviraAbhas.itam.
68.30
na ca dharmam
. yathavat tvam
. vetsi DuryodhanAavara;
yad bravs.i jitam
Kr
s
n
a
m
na
jit
eti suAmandaAdhh..
. .. .
katham
. Kr.s.n.am
. manyase, Dhr.taras.t.raAja,
. hy aAvijitam
yada sabhayam
sarvasvam
nyastav
an Pan.d.avAagrajah.?
.
.
abhyantara ca sarvasve Draupad, BharataArs.abha,
evam
. Kr.s.n.am
. manyase na jitam
. katham?
. dharmaAjitam
krtita Draupad vaca, anujnata ca Pan.d.avaih.;
bhavaty aAvijita kena hetun ais.a mata tava?
446
.
. .
.
asya papasya durAbuddher, BharatAapasadasya ca
na pibeyam
. balad vaks.o bhittva ced rudhiram
. yudhi!
vaisampa yana uvaca:
tasya te vacanam
. srutva raudram
. , lomaAprahars.an.am,
pracakrur bahulam
. pujam
. kutsanto Dhr.taras.t.raAjam.
68.55 yada tu vasasam
. rasih. sabhaAmadhye samacitah.,
tato Duh.sasanah. sranto, vrd.itah. samupavisat.
dhikAsabdas tu tatas tatra samabhul lomaAhars.an.ah.
sabhyanam
. naraAdevanam
. , dr.s.t.va KuntAsutam
. s tada.
na vibruvanti Kauravyah. prasnam etam! iti sma ha
suAjanah. krosati sm atra Dhr.taras.t.ram
. vigarhayan.
450
.
.
tasya sam
vatsare
p
u
rn
e
p
a
sa ekah. pramucyate.
.
.
tasmat satyam
. tu vaktavyam
. janata satyam anjasa!
viddho dharmo hy aAdharmen.a sabham
. yatr o papadyate,
na c asya salyam
kr
ntanti
viddh
a
s
tatra
sabhaAsadah..
. .
ardham
harati
vai
s
res
t
hah
,
p
a
do
bhavati
kartr.s.u,
.
.. .
padas c aiva sabhaAsatsu, ye na nindanti ninditam.
anAena bhavati sres.t.ho, mucyante ca sabhaAsadah.,
eno gacchati kartaram
. , nindAarho yatra nindyate.
68.80 vitatham
tu
vadeyur
ye dharmam
.
. , Prahlada, pr.cchate,
454
.
.. .
. , tatra kim
. param.
456
.
. . . . dasm
. gr.han naya!
68.90 tam
A
vr
d
a
m
,
pralapant
m
sma
Pan.d.avan
vepam
a
n
a
m
,
sa
.
.
.
. .
Duh.sasanah. sabhaAmadhye vicakars.a tapasvinm.
69.1
draupady uvaca:
purasta t karan. yam. me na kr.tam
. karyam uttaram;
vihval asmi kr.t anena kars.ata balina balat.
abhivadam
. sadi
. karomy es.am
. gurun.am
. * KuruAsam
na me syad aparadho yam
,
yad
idam
na
kr
tam
.
.
. . maya!
vaisampa yana uvaca:
sa tena ca samuddhuta, duh.khena ca, tapasvin
patita vilalap edam
. sabhayam aAtathAo cita.
draupady uvaca:
A
vare
y
a
smi
nr.pair dr.s.t.a range samagataih.,
svayam
.
na dr.s.t.aApurva c anyatra, s aham adya sabham
. gata!
69.5 yam
. na vayur, na c adityo dr.s.t.avantau pura gr.he,
s aham adya sabhaAmadhye dr.syami janaAsam
. sadi!
yam
na
mr
s
yanti
v
a
tena
spr
s
yam
a
n
a
m
pur
a
gr
.
..
.
.
. he,
spr.syamanam
. sahante dya Pan.d.avas tam
. durAatmana!
mr.s.yante Kauravas c ememanye kalasya paryayam
snus.am
. duhitaram
. c aiva klisyamanam anAarhatm!
kim
. tv atah. kr.pan.am
. bhuyo yad aham
. str sat subha,
sabhaAmadhyam
. vigahe dya? kva nu dharmo mahAks.itam?
dharmyah. striyah. sabham
. purvam
.
458
.
.
. mi, Kauravah.!
. .
jitam
v
a
py,
a
A
jit
a
m
v
a
pi
manyadhvam
.
.
. va yatha, nr.pah.,
tatha pratyuktam icchami. tat karis.yami Kauravah..
bhs. ma uvaca:
uktavan asmi, kalyan.i, dharmasya parama gatih.
loke na sakyate jnatum, api vijnair mahAatmabhih.
69.15 balavam
. s tu yatha dharmam
. loke pasyati purus.ah.,
sa dharmo dharmaAvelayam
. bhavaty abhihatah. parah..
na vivektum
. ca te prasnam etam
. saknomi niscayat,
suks.matvad, gahanatvac ca, karyasy asya ca gauravat.
nunam antah. kulasy asya bhavita na cirad iva
tatha hi Kuravah. sarve lobhaAmohaAparayan.ah.!
kules.u jatah., kalyan.i,
vyasanair ahata bhr.sam,
dharmyan margan na cyavante,
yatha nas tvam
. vadhuh. sthita.
upapannam
. ca, Pan cali tav edam
. vr.ttam dr.sam,
yat kr.cchram api sam
. prapta dharmam ev anvaveks.ase.
69.20 ete Dron.Aadayas c aiva vr.ddha, dharmaAvido janah.
su nyaih. sarrais tis.t.hanti, gatAasava iv anatah..
460
duryodhana uvaca:
tis.t.hatv ayam
pra
sna udaraAsattve
.
Bhme, rjune, Sahadeve tath aiva,
patyau ca te Nakule, Yajnaseni
vadantv ete vacanam
. tvatAprasutam.
anAsvaram
vibruvantv
a
rya
Amadhye
.
Yudhis.t.hiram
. tava, Pan cali, hetoh..
kurvantu sarve c anr.tam
. DharmaArajam
.,
Pan cali, tvam
. moks.yase dasaAbhavat!
70.5 dharme sthito dharmaArajo mahAatma
svayam
. c edam
. kathayatv IndraAkalpah.:
so va te, yady anAso tha v ais.a!
vakyad asya ks.ipram ekam
. bhajasva.
sarve h me Kauraveyah. sabhayam
.
duh.khAantare vartamanas tav aiva
na vibruvanty aryaAsattva yathavat,
patm
. s ca te samaveks.y alpaAbhagyan.
462
duryodhana
said:
Let the question now rest with the noble Bhima and
Arjuna, or with Sahadeva and your husband Nakula, Yajnaseni. They should answer your question, saying here in
this assembly of kings that Yudhishthira is not your lord
let them thus make the Dharma King a liar and free you
from the bonds of slavery! May the great-souled Dharma 70.5
King, steadfast in dharma, equal of Indra, declare whether
he is your lord or not!
At his words you must choose, one or the other. Every
Kaurava in this hall is sinking in the ocean of your distress,
for these noble souls cannot resolve the dilemma. That is
why they are now looking to your unfortunate masters for
direction.
463
.
ha h! ety asd api c aiv artaAnadah..
srutva tu tadAvakyaAmanoharam
. tad
hars.as c ast Kauravan.am
. sabhayam.
sarve c asan parthivah. prtimantah.
KuruAsres.t.ham
. dharmikam
. pujayantah.
Yudhis.t.hiram
ca
te
sarve
samudaiks
.
. anta parthivah.,
kim
. nu vaks.yati dharmaAjna? iti sacAkr.tAananah..
70.10
kim
. nu vaks.yati bbhatsur, ajito yudhi Pan.d.avah.?
Bhmaseno, yamau c o bhau? bhr.sam
. kautuhalAanvitah..
tasminn uparate sabde Bhmaseno bravd idam,
pragr.hya ruciram
. , divyam
. bhujam
. candanaAcarcitam.
bhmasena uvaca:
yady es.a gurur asmakam
. dharmaArajo mahaAmanah.,
na prabhuh. syat kulasy asya, na vayam
. mars.ayemahi!
so nah. pun.yaAtapasam
pr
a
n
a
n
a
m,
api
c esvarah.!
.
.
manyate jitam atmanam
. yady es.a, vijita vayam.
na hi mucyeta me jvan pada bhumim upaspr.san
martyaAdharma paramr.sya Pan calya murdhajan iman!
70.15
pasyadhvam ayatau vr.ttau bhujau me, parighav iva
Akratuh.!
n aitayor antaram
. prapya mucyet api Sata
dharmaApasaAsitas tv evam
. n adhigacchami sam
. kat.am,
gauraven.a niruddhas ca, nigrahad Arjunasya ca.
dharmaArajaAnisr.s.t.as tu, sim
. hah. ks.udraAmr.gan iva,
Dhartaras.t.ran iman papan nis.pis.eyam
. talAasibhih..
464
Arjuna,
I am steering clear of trouble! But if I were allowed
by the Dharma King, I would grind these wretched sons of
465
Yudhis.t.hirah., SahadevAArjunau
ca.
dasAbhuta tvam
. hi vai, Yajnaseni!
parajitas te patayo n aiva santi!
71.5 prayojanam
. janmani kim
. na manyate,
parakramam
,
paurus
.
. am
. c aiva Parthah.?
466
BhmAArjunau,
yamau c aiva sthitau te, nr.pa, sasane.
prasnam
. yadi manyase.
. bruhi caKr.s.n.am
. tvam aAjitam
71.10
evam uktva sa Kaunteyam, apohya vasanam
. svakam,
smayann niveks.ya Pan calm aisvaryaAmadaAmohitah.,
kadalAdan.d.aAsadr.sam
. , sarvaAlaks.an.aAsam
. yutam,
,
vajra
A
pratima
A
gauravam,
gajaAhastaApratkasam
.
abhyutsmayitva Radheyam
. , Bhmam adhars.ayann iva
Draupadyah. preks.aman.ayah. savyam u rum adarsayat.
Bhmasenas tam alokya, netre utphalya lohite,
provaca rajaAmadhye tam
. sabham
. visravayann iva:
pitr.bhih. saha salokyam
. ma sma gacched Vr.kodarah.,
yady etam u rum
. gadaya na bhindyam
. te mahAahave!
71.15 kruddhasya tasya sarvebhyah. srotobhyah. pavakAarcis.ah.,
vr.ks.asy eva, vinisceruh. kot.arebhyah. pradahyatah..
468
s
.
.
. yad,
so bhavis.yad aAparajitAatma.
svapne yath aitad vijitam
. dhanam
. syad,
evam
. manye yasya dvyaty ansah..
GandharaArajasya vaco nisamya
dharmad asmat, Kuravo, m apayata.
71.20
duryodhana uvaca:
duryodhana
said:
71.20
I am willing to accept the words of Bhimasena, Arjuna
and the twins: if they say that Yudhishthira was not their
master, then you will be freed from slavery, Yajnaseni!
a rjuna said:
Our great-souled Dharma King, Kuntis son, was our
master when he rst played. But whose master is he whose
soul has been conquered by another? That is for all you
Kurus to decide!
471
dhrtara s. t. ra uvaca:
hato si, Duryodhana, mandaAbuddhe,
yas tvam
. sabhayam
. KuruApum
. gavanam
striyam
. samabhas.asi durAvinta,
vises.ato Draupadm
. dharmaApatnm!
vaisampa yana uvaca:
evam uktva Dhr.taras.t.ro mans.
hitAanves. bandhavanam apayat,
Kr.s.n.am
. Pan calm abravt santvaApurvam
.
vimr.sy aitat prajnaya tattvaAbuddhih.:
dhrtara s. t. ra uvaca:
varam
. vr.n.s.va, Pan cali, matto yad abhivan chasi;
vadhunam
. hi visis.t.a me tvam
. , dharmaAparama sat.
472
d
upeks.itam
preks.aApurvam
.
mitran.i dras.t.uAkamena, putran.am
. ca balAabalam.
asocyah. Kuravo, rajan, yes.am
. tvam anusasita,
73.15 mantr ca Viduro dhman, sarvaAsastraAvisaradah..
tvayi dharmo, rjune dhairyam
. , Bhmasene parakramah.,
suddha ca guruAsusrus.a yamayoh. purus.Aagryayoh.!
Ajatasatro, bhadram
. te! Khan.d.avaprastham avisa.
bhratr.bhis te stu saubhratram
. . dharme te dhyatam
. manah.!
480
482
483
7481
Playing for Exile
74.1
janamejaya uvaca:
nujn a ta m. s ta n viditva saAratnaAdhanaAsam
. cayan
Pan.d.avan, Dhartaras.t.ran.am
. katham asn manas tada?
.
.
duh.khAarto BharataAsres.t.ha idam
vacanam
abrav
t:
.
duh.khen aitat samantam
.
sthaviro nasayaty asau,
satrusad gamayad dravyam
.!
tad budhyadhvam
. , mahaArathah.!
74.5
atha Duryodhanah., Karn.ah., Sakuni
s c api Saubalah.
mithah. sam
gamya
sahit
a
h
P
a
n
d
av
a
n
prati
maninah..
.
. ..
Vaicitravryam
. rajanam
. Dhr.taras.t.ram
. mans.in.am
abhigamya tvaraAyuktah. slaks.n.am
. vacanam abruvan.
duryodhana uvaca:
na tvay edam
. srutam
. , rajan, yaj jagada Br.haspatih.
Sakrasya
ntim
. pravadan, vidvan devaApurohitah.?
sarvAo payair nihantavyah. satravah., satruAsudana,
pura yuddhad balad v api prakurvanti tav ahitam.
te vayam
. Pan.d.avaAdhanaih. sarvan sam
. pujya parthivan
yadi tan yodhayis.yamah., kim
v
a
nah
.
. parihasyati?
74.10 ahn asAvis.an kruddhan, nasaya samupasthitan,
kr.tva kan.t.he ca, pr.s.t.he ca, kah. samutsras.t.um arhati?
attaAsastra, rathaAgatah., kupitas, tata, Pan.d.avah..
nih.ses.am
. nah. karis.yanti kruddha hy asvis.a iva!
sam
naddho
hy Arjuno yati vidhr.tya paramAes.udh,
.
486
janamejaya said:
ow did the Dhartarashtras feel when they heard that 74.1
the Pandavas had been given leave to return home
with all their riches and treasure?
duryodhana
said:
Have you not heard, O king, what the learned Brihas
pati, priest of the gods, once said when he counseled Shakra?
Slayer of foes, destroy an enemy by any means before he
can threaten you with harm or even war. If after honoring
all those kings with the Pandavas fortune we ght them,
how can we fail? If one coils angry poisonous snakes, which 74.10
have come to destroy one, around ones neck and back, how
can one escape?
The Pandavas are angrythey have seized their weapons
and mounted their chariots. Like poisonous snakes, they
will completely annihilate us in their wrath! Equipped with
ayam
. padam.
. hi Sakunir veda saAvidyam aks.aAsam
dr.d.haAmula vayam
r
a
jye,
mitr
a
n
i
parigr
hya
ca,
.
.
.
saravad vipulam
. sainyam
. satAkr.tya ca durAasadam.
te ca trayodase vars.e parayis.yanti ced vratam,
jes.yamas tan vayam
. , rajan. rocatam
. te, param
. Atapa!
dhrtara s. t. ra uvaca:
turn.am
. pratyanayasv aitan, kamam
. vyadhvagatan api.
agacchantu punar, dyutam idam
kurvantu
Pan.d.avah.!
.
488
smarantam
d.ha, smarayis.yamy aham
. tvam, Ajam
. punah.,
sastram
. na sasti durbuddhim
. , sreyase v etaraya va.
na vai vr.ddho balaAmatir bhaved, rajan, katham
. cana.
tvanAnetrah. santu te putra. ma tvam
d
rn
a
h
prah
asis.uh.!
.
. .
tasmad ayam
. madAvacanat tyajyatam
. kulaApam
. sanah.!
tatha tena kr.tam
. , rajan, putraAsnehan, narAadhipa.
tasya praptam
. phalam
. viddhi, kulAantaAkaran.aya yat!
75.1
490
76.1
janam
mayam
. s ca Sakuner
. Partho dyutam iyat punah..
vivisus te sabham
. tam
. tu punar eva mahaArathah.;
vyathayanti sma cetam
. si suhr.dam
. BharataArs.abhah..
yathAo pajos.am asnah. punar dyutaApravr.ttaye;
492
76.20
77.1
.
. u,
aAdks.itanam ajinani tadvad*
balyasam
. pasyata Pan.d.avanam!
77.10 mahaApraj
nah. Saumakir Yajnasenah.
kanyam
. Pan calm
. Pan.d.avebhyah. pradaya
.
sim
ho
yath
a
haimavatah
.
. sr.galam:
bhmasena uvaca:
kruram
,
p
a
pa
A
janair
jus.t.am, akr.tAartham
.
. prabhas.ase.
GandharaAvidyaya hi tvam
r
a
ja
A
madhye
vikatthase.
.
yatha tudasi marman.i vakAsarair iha no bhr.sam,
tatha smarayita te ham
. kr.ntan marman.i sam
. yuge!
ye ca tvam anuvartante krodhaAlobhaAvasAanugah.
goptarah., sAanubandham
. s tan net asmi YamaAsadanam!
vaisampa yana uvaca:
evam
bruv
a
n
am
ajinair
vivasitam
.
.
.
Duh.sasanas tam
. parinr.tyati sma,
madhye Kurun.am
. , dharmaAnibaddhaAmargam
.,
gaur! gaur! iti sm ahvayan muktaAlajjah..
77.20
bhmasena uvaca:
nr.sam
. sa! parus.am
. vaktum
. sakyam
. , Duh.sasana, tvaya.
nikr.tya hi dhanam
labdhv
a
ko
vikatthitum
arhati?
.
500
Sakunim
c
a
ks
a
A
kitavam
.
.
.
Sahadevo hanis.yati.
idam
. ca bhuyo vaks.yami sabhaAmadhye br.had vacah.,
satyam
. devah. karis.yanti, yan no yuddham
. bhavis.yati.
Suyodhanam imam
. papam
. hantasmi gadaya yudhi,
sirah. padena c asy aham adhis.t.hasyami bhuAtale.
vakyaAsu rasya c aiv asya parus.asya durAatmanah.
Duh.sasanasya rudhiram
. pat asmi mr.gaArad. iva!
502
When Arjuna
Partha had nished speaking, Madris son
Sahadeva grasped his arm. Mighty and glorious, his eyes
red with anger and hissing like a snake, he spoke of his
yearning to slay Saubala:
sahadeva said:
Fool, disgrace of the Gandharas, you thought you were
throwing dice: they were sharp-pointed arrows of war! Bhi- 77.40
ma has spelled out my duty toward you and your kinsmen
and I shall carry it out. Attend to yours while there is still
505
m
kart
a
smi
na
cir
ad iva!
. .
.
vaisampa yana uvaca:
A
vy
evam
te
purus
a
.
. aghrah. sarve vyayataAbahavah.
pratijna bahulah. kr.tva Dhr.taras.t.ram upagaman.
78.1
.
.
.
sarvan amantrya gacchami. dras.t. asmi punar etya vah.!
vaisampa yana uvaca:
na ca kim
cit
tad
o cus te hriy asanna, Yudhis.t.hiram.
.
manobhir eva kalyan.am
. dadhyus te tasya dhmatah..
506
n ainam
. satrur vis.ahate, Sakren
. api samo py uta.
Himavaty anusis.t.o si MeruASavarn.ina pura,
Dvaipayanena Kr.s.n.ena, nagare Varan.avate,
. bhuna.
78.15 Bhr.guAtu
nge ca Ramen.a, Dr.s.advatyam
. ca Sam
asraus.r Asitasy api mahaArs.er Anjanam
. prati,
Kalmas.AtraAsam
sthasya
gatas
tvam
s
is
yat
.
. . am
. prati,
508
Asita
near Anjana,
and became a disciple of Bhrigu on the
509
.
.
.
apadAdharmAarthaAkr.cchres.u, sarvaAkaryes.u va punah.,
yathavat pratipadyethah. kale kale, Yudhis.t.hira.
apr.s.t.o s ha, Kaunteya, svasti prapnuhi, Bharata.
kr.tAartham
. , svastimantam
. tvam
. draks.yamah. punar agatam.
na hi vo vr.jinam
. kim
. cid veda kas cit pura kr.tam.
vaisampa yana uvaca:
evam uktas, tath, ety uktva Pan.d.avah. satyaAvikramah.
Bhs.maADron.au namaskr.tya pratis.t.hata Yudhis.t.hirah..
79.1
.
. syami vo dhiya?
79.15 syat tu madAbhagyaAdos.o yam
. , y aham
. yus.man ajjanam,
duh.khAayasaAbhujo tyartham
yukt
a
n
apy
uttamair gun.aih.!
.
512
79.25
ime sadAdharmaAmahatmyaAyasoAvryAanuvartinah.
n arhanti vyasanam
. bhoktum
. ! nanv es.am
. kriyatam
. daya!
s eyam
. ntyAarthaAvijnes.u Bhs.maADron.aAKr.pAadis.u
sthites.u kulaAnathes.u katham apad upagata?
514
79.30
80.1
mo
gacchati Pan.d.avah.;
.
80.5 sikata vapan Savyasac rajanam anugacchati;
MadrAputrah. Sahadevo mukham alipya gacchati;
pam
. sAu paliptaAsarvAan go Nakulas cittaAvihvalah.,
darsanyatamo loke, rajanam anugacchati.
Kr.s.n.a tu kesaih. pracchadya mukham ayataAlocana,
darsanya prarudat rajanam anugacchati.
Dhaumyo raudran.i samani, yamyani ca, visam
. Apate,
gayan gacchati marges.u, kusan adaya pan.ina.
dhrtara s. t. ra uvaca:
vividhan ha rupan.i kr.tva gacchanti Pan.d.avah.!
tan mam acaks.va, Vidura, kasmad evam
. vrajanti te?
vidura uvaca:
nikr.tasy api te putrair hr.te rajye, dhanes.u ca,
na dharmac calate buddhir dharmaArajasya dhmatah..
yo sau raja ghr.n. nityam
. Dhartaras.t.res.u, Bharata,
nikr.tya bhram
s
itah
krodh
an n o nmlayati locane.
.
.
n aham
janam
nirdaheyam
.
.
. dr.s.t.va ghoren.a caks.us.a!
sa pidhaya mukham
. raja tasmad gacchati Pan.d.avah..
yatha ca Bhmo vrajati, tan me nigadatah. sr.n.u.:
bahvor bale n asti samo mam, eti, BharataArs.abha,
bahu visalau kr.tva tu tena Bhmo pi gacchati
bahu vidarsayan, rajan, bahuAdravin.aAdarpitah.,
upatah..
80.15 cikrs.an karma satrubhyo bahuAdravyAanur
80.10
518
80.5
is walking along, eyes xed on his two great arms; Arjuna
follows the king, scattering sand along the path; Sahadeva has smeared his face; Nakula, most handsome of men,
profoundly agitated, has covered every limb of his body in
dust; the long-eyed, magnicent Draupadi is crying as she
walks and covers her face with her hair; and Dhaumya is
reciting the terrible Chants of Death as he proceeds, holding
up stalks of kusha grass in his hand.
dhritarashtra said:
What a variety of guises! Tell me, Vdura, why are they
acting in this way?
vdura said:
Though robbed deceitfully of kingdom and wealth by 80.10
your sons, the Dharma Kings mind does not waver from
dharma; he has nothing but compassion for your sons, O
Bharata, despite his fury at the treachery that has caused
his downfall. He does not show his eyes for fear of burning people with their simmering anger. This is why he is
shielding his wrathful face with a shawl.
Listen now why Bhima is walking in that fashion. He
knows there is no one on earth whose arms can match
the strength of his. He is proud of their power, and loves 80.15
stretching them out in warning to enemies he is always ready
to ght.
519
.
. .
. yati satrus.u.
na me kas cid vijanyan mukham ady! eti Bharata,
mukham alipya ten asau Sahadevo pi gacchati.
n aham
. manam
. sy adadeyam
. marge strn.am, iti prabho,
A
A
sarv
A
u
palipta
a
n
go
Nakulas
tena gacchati.
pam
s
.
ekaAvastra, prarudat, muktaAkes, rajasvala,
son.iten aktaAvasana Draupad vakyam abravt:
80.20 yatAkr.te ham imam
. prapta, tes.am
. vars.e caturdase
hataApatyo, hataAsuta, hataAbandhuAjanaApriyah.,
bandhu*Ason.itaAdigdhAan gyo, muktaAkesyo, rajasvalah.,
evam
. kr.t o daka naryah. praveks.yanti Gajahvayam.
kr.tva tu Nairr.tan darbhan dhro Dhaumyah. purohitah.
samani gayan yamyani purato yati, Bharata.
hates.u Bharates.v ajau, Kurun.am
. guravas tada,
evam
s
a
m
a
ni
g
a
syant!
ty
uktv
a
Dhaumyo pi gacchati.
.
ha! ha! gacchanti no nathah.! samaveks.adhvam dr.sam!
aho dhik KuruAvr.ddhanam
. balanam iva ces.t.itam,
80.25 ras.t.rebhyah. Pan.d.uAdayadam
. l lobhan nivasayanti ye!
aAnathah. sma vayam
sarve
viyukt
ah. Pan.d.uAnandanaih.!
.
durAvintes.u, lubdhes.u ka prtih. Kauraves.u nah.?
iti paurah. suAduh.khAartah. krosanti sma punah. punah..
evam akaraAlingais te vyavasayam
. manoAgatam
kathayantah. sma Kaunteya vanam
. jagmur manasvinah..
evam
. tes.u narAagryes.u niryatsu GajaAsahvayat
anAabhre vidyutas c asan, bhumis ca samakampata.
520
DuryodhanAaparadhena, BhmAArjuna
Abalena ca.
80.35
ity uktva, divam akramya ks.ipram antaradhyata
brahmm
. sriyam
. suAvipulam
. bibhrad devaArs.iAsattamah..
YajAOpay
ajaAtapasa
522
.
. an n apasarpati.
81.10 anAarthas c arthaAr
upen.a, arthas c anAarthaArupin.ah.
uttis.t.hanti vinasaya, nunam
. tac c asya rocate.
na kalo dan.d.am udyamya sirah. kr.ntati kasya cit.
kalasya balam etavad vipartAarthaAdarsanam.
asaditam idam
. ghoram
. , tumulam
. , lomaAhars.an.am
Pan calm apakars.adbhih. sabhaAmadhye tapasvinm
aAyonijam
. , rupavatm
. , kule jatam
. , vibhavarm.
A
dharma
A
j
n
a
m
paribh
uya yasasvinm
ko nu tam
sarva
.
.
paryanayet sabhaAmadhye vina durAdyutaAdevinam?
strAdharmin. varAaroha son.itena paripluta,
cal Pan.d.avan abhyavaiks.ata.
81.15 ekaAvastr atha Pan
hr.taAsvan, hr.taArajyam
. s ca, hr.taAvastran, hr.taAsriyah.,
vihnan sarvaAkamebhyo, dasaAbhavam upagatan,
dharmaApasaApariks.iptan, aAsaktan iva vikrame.
kruddham c anAarhatm
. Kr.s.n.am
. duh.khitam
. KuruAsam
. sadi
81.5
526
.
...
.. . .
dharmis.t.ham
dharma
A
patn
m
ca
r
u
pa
A
yauvana
A
s
alinm.
.
.
prajabhih. saha sam
gamya
tv
anu
s
ocanti
nitya
s
ah
.
..
agniAhotran.i sayAahne na c ahuyanta sarvasah.,
brahman.ah. kupitas c asan Draupadyah. parikars.an.e.
asn nis.t.anako ghoro, nirghatas ca mahan abhut.
diva ulkas c apatanta, Rahus c arkam upagrasat,
aAparvan.i mahaAghoram
. , prajanam
. janayan bhayam.
tath aiva rathaAsalasu pradur asdd hutAasanah.,
dhvajas ca vyavasryanta Bharatanam abhutaye.
81.25 Duryodhanasy agniAhotre prakrosan bhairavam
. sivah.;
tas tada pratyabhas.anta rasabhah. sarvato disah..
pratis.t.hata tato Bhs.mo Dron.ena saha, Sam
. jaya,
Kr.pas ca, Somadattas ca, Bahlkas ca mahaAmanah..
tato ham abruvam
. tatra Viduren.a pracoditah.
varam
. dadani Kr.s.n.ayaikan ks.itam
. yad yad icchati.
avr.n.ot tatra Pan cal Pan.d.avanam aAdasatam;
saArathan, saAdhanus.kam
. s c apy anujnasis.am apy aham.
ath abravn mahaAprajno Vidurah. sarvaAdharmaAvit:
etadAantas tu Bharata, yad vah. Kr.s.n.a sabham
. gata;
calaArajasya suta, sa srr anAuttama,
81.30 y ais.a Pan
Pan cal Pan.d.avan etan daivaAsr.s.t. o pasarpati.
tasyah. Parthah. pariklesam
. na ks.am
. syante tyamars.an.ah.,
528
.
gadaAvegam
ca
Bh
masya
n
a
lam
.
. sod.hum
. narAadhipah..
81.35 tatra me rocate nityam
. Parthaih. sama, na vigrahah.
Kurubhyo hi sada manye Pan.d.avan balavattaran.
tatha hi balavan raja Jarasam
. dho mahaAdyutih.
bahuApraharan.en aiva Bhmena nihato yudhi.
tasya te sama ev astu Pan.d.avair, BharataArs.abha!
ubhayoh. paks.ayor yuktam
. kriyatam avisankaya!
evam
,
G
a
valgan
e,
ks
att
. vacah.
.
.
. a dharmAarthaAsahitam
uktavan; na gr.htam
. vai maya putraAhitAais.in.a.
530
531
Notes
Incipit Narayana is the son of Nara, the original man, and is often
coupled with him. These two names are frequently applied
1.3 Arjuna
is being ironic, for Maya has not done anything. Maya
1.4 Purus.aBrs.abha, bull among men is a common epithet expressed in the Sanskrit vocative case. Such epithets have been
enclosed in commas throughout the Sanskrit text as a way of
guiding the reader. Many of them, however, have been omitted
from the English translation.
1.5 Maya is comparing himself to Vishvakarman, the celestial architect of the universe and the personication of creative power.
1.11 dhis..thitah. emended to vismitah..
1.10 The Dharma King: Yudhishthira. Dharma means righteousness, virtue, right behavior in the right context. The reader
is referred to the introduction for a fuller explanation of this
complex and most central of concepts, and also to any good
English dictionary, where the word may now be found.
534
notes
2.14 Garuda: a mythical bird or vulture, half man, half bird, on
which Vishnu rides.
2.22 Half a league: the word league is used here to translate the
Sanskrit yojana, a measure of distance roughly equal to nine
miles.
3.6 Kinjawadekars bhavayamy evam
. emended to Yauvanasvena.
Arjuna.
535
11.54 Urdhva
Bretasam: whose semen is kept above: a common Sanskrit idiom for celibacy.
13.9 Ajatashatru: literally, he whose enemy is unborn.
Corrupt verse.
13.23 In the Vedic Royal Consecration Sacrice, the ceremony itself
begins with a prayer for consentan oering to the Goddess
of Consent, Anumati.
14.9 Middle Country: described by Manu as the tract situated
between the Himalayas and the Vindhya ranges to the east of
Vinasana and to the west of Prayaga (modern-day Allahabad).
536
notes
16.12 Fate: Sanskrit daiva, what comes from the gods.
17.39 A rakshasi: a female rakshasa, a demoness.
18.2 The Self-Created One: Brahma.
18.8 Mount Meru: a fabulous mountain in the center of the cosmos,
on which Indras heaven is situated.
19.15 Tripura: a mythical aerial city, burned in a war with the gods.
20.17 Kinjawadekars jalam emended to balam. There is a pun here,
for the word dhvara may mean both a very wise man and a
sherman.
20.22 snataka brahmin: a young brahmin who, after nishing his
studies under a religious teacher and performing the necessary
ceremonial lustrations, returns home to begin life as a householder.
20.29 Kusha grass: sacred grass used in certain religious ceremonies
(Poa cynosuroides).
21.4 lodhra trees: Symplocos racemosa.
21.43 Whose hands bear the mark of the bowstring: i.e., whose
hands betray their true kshatriya identity.
23.11 Kinjawadekars abhivandanam emended to abhibandhanam.
23.25 The battle of Indra and Vritra: in the Vedas, Vritra is the
malevolent demon of darkness and drought, with whom Indra
is constantly at war, and whom he is constantly overpowering,
releasing the rains.
23.29 The rst day of Karttika: the name of a month corresponding
to part of October and November.
24.37 Kinjawadekars pravr.tasya emended to pravr.ttasya.
26.14 He is Dharmas son: Yudhishthira, the Dharma King, is the
son of the god Dharma, the personication of the concept.
28.14 Kinjawadekars dharmaBrajas ca emended to dharmaBrajasya.
537
538
notes
41.18 Kinjawadekars sa rita emended to sa sti.
42.13 Mahasena: Shiva.
43.17 Damodara: a name given to Krishna because his foster mother
tried to tie him up with a rope (dama) around his belly (udara).
44.9 The thousand-eyed deity: Indra. The god tried to seduce Ahalya, the wife of the sage Gautama, and the furious sages curse
impressed upon him a thousand marks resembling the female
organ, afterward changed into eyes.
45.65 Parjanya: the god of rain.
47.23 Uncle: Shakuni is the brother of Queen Gandhari, wife of
Dhritarashtra, and thus Duryodhanas uncle.
47.26 Kinjawadekars te emended to tam
..
48.11 The charioteers son Radheya: Karna.
49.13 Kinjawadekars parajan emended to parajat .
49.26 Kinjawadekars varun.am
. kalasBodadhih. emended to varun.m
.
Kalasodarah..
49.26 Kalashodara: Potbelly, the name of a daitya.
49.30 This passage concerns bringing water for the Royal Consecration from all of the four cardinal points: the vessel carried in a
rope cradle (saikya), which Krishna uses to consecrate Yudhi
shthira, is the instrument for carrying this water.
49.52 The gates of Kali: the name of the last and worst of the four
yugas (aeons), the present age, the age of vice. There is possibly
a pun here, for kali also refers to the side of the die marked
with one dot, the losing die.
50.35 Duryodhana would hear an insult in this, an allusion to the
blindness of Dhritarashtra.
51.4 Pilu, shami and nguda trees: Careya arborea or Salvadora persica (pilu), Prosopis spicigera (shami) and Terminalia catappa
(nguda).
539
540
notes
67.19 Despite her season: Draupadi is menstruating, and is thus impure. Normally during this period of three days she is kept
away from the family, communal meals and any duty demanding ritual purity. That she is dragged by Duhshasana before a
hall of men (in which there are no other women) is thus all the
more shocking.
67.30 Draupadis hair: the fact that her hair had been sprinkled with
sacred water at the Royal Consecration Sacrice only days earlier makes Duhshasanas abuse even more sacrilegious.
67.48 If Yudhishthira no longer possessed Draupadi when he staked
her, then he would have acted against dharma. Bhishma is convinced, however, that Yudhishthira could not have committed
such a fault.
68.41 The gopis: the cowherd damsels and wives with whom Krishna
sported in his youth.
68.61 Kinjawadekars a ryah. emended to a rtah..
68.77 Adharma: the opposite of dharmaunrighteousness, wickedness.
69.2 Kinjawadekars Kurun.a m
. emended to gurun.a m
..
69.4 svayam
. Bvara: a royal marriage ceremony in which the bride
chooses her own husband, consisting of a preliminary test to
select a candidate, and then the ritual itself.
76.5 Rama was tempted by a golden deer: this refers to a famous
incident in the Ramayana in which Rama is drawn by Marcha, disguised as a golden deer, into leaving his abode, enabling
Sita to be captured by Ravana.
77.6 The events of the Pandavas twelve years of exile in the forest
are related in The Forest (VanaBparvan.)
77.9 Kinjawadekars yadi vedr.sa nam emended to yad iv edr.sa nam.
77.9 Kinjawadekars yadvad emended to tadvad .
77.25 Kinjawadekars evam
. emended to etat .
541
542
Achyuta
unfallen, imperishable; Krishna
Adhokshaja
Krishna
Aditi
the goddess of innite space; mother of the gods
Alaka
the capital of Kubera and abode of the gandharvas on Mount
Meru
a psaras celestial nymphs; companions of the gandharvas
Arjuna
third of the ve Pandava brothers, legitimate son of Pandu
and Kunti (though his real father is Indra, king of the gods). Also
known as Bibhatsu, Dhananjaya, Pandava, Partha, Phalguna, Savyasachin
Ashvatthaman son of Drona and Kripa; ally of the Kauravas
Ashvins Horsemen; two Vedic deities, twin sons of the sun or the
sky, known for their youthfulness and good looks
Ashvineya son of Ashvins; Nakula or Sahadeva
a sura a demon or evil spirit, as opposed to a deva, a god
Bahlika son of Pratipa; father of Somadatta
Bali an a sura king who, having humbled Indra, was then outwitted by
Vishnu into giving his kingdom to the brahmins
Bhagadatta King of Pragjyotisha
Bhagiratha descendant of Sagara; a sage, famous for his harsh austerities
Bhagrathi the Ganges
Bharata prototypical ruler of northern India; ancestor of most of the
characters of the Mahabharata
545
Bibhatsu Arjuna
Brahma the creator god. Also known as the Self-Existent One, the
Grandfather
brahman the Absolute, the ultimate reality
Brihadratha the tenth and last king of the Maurya dynasty, founded
by Chandragupta; father of Jarasandha
Brihaspati the priest of preceptor of the gods
Chedi name of a small kingdom and its people, among whose kings
were Damaghosha and Shishupala
Daiteya son or descendant of Diti, mother of the daityas
daityas a class of demons or anti-gods
Dalbhya an ancient seer
Damaghosha King of the Chedis and father of Shishupala
danavas a class of demons often identied with the daityas or a suras
Dasharha a title of Krishna; a tribe of Yadavas
Devaki mother of Krishna
Dhananjaya Arjuna
Dhanapati Lord of Wealth; Kubera
Dharma a personication of the concept dharma; a god, and father of
Yudhishthira
Dharma King Yudhishthira
Dhartarashtras the sons of Dhritarashtra and their followers, the
546
Duryodhana
eldest son of Dhritarashtra
Dvaraka the city of gates; Krishnas capital in Gujarat
Dvivida one of Sugrvas counselors, and a general in the monkey-army
Dyumatsena King of the Shalvas; husband of Shaibya, father of Satyavat
Gandhamadana a mountain in the Himalayas
Gandhari wife of Dhritarashtra and mother of Duryodhana
Gandhari son of Gandhari; Duryodhana
gandharvas celestial beings; companions of the a psarases
Gandva Arjunas
divine bow
Garuda a bird deity; Vishnu / Krishnas vehicle, or mount; son of
Vnata
Gautama an ancient seer
547
548
and Arjuna.
Maya is rescued from the ames
Knnara quasi-man; similar to yaksha, but resembling a man. Also
known as Kmpurushas
Kmpurusha a Knnara
Kiratas foresters and mountaineers living in the mountains to the east
of the Gangetic plains
549
550
Phalguna Arjuna
Pishacha a end or esh-eating demon, classied in the Vedas as being
even more low and vile than the rakshasas
Pitamaha a paternal grandfather; the name of Brahma as the great
father of all
Pitris the fathers, deceased ancestors
Pragjyotisha
a city situated in the East, in Kamarupa, on the borders
of Assam
551
Rohini
a lunar asterism
Rudra Vedic storm god; associations with Shiva
Rukmini one of Krishnas favorite wives
Sadhya celestial being; a class of inferior deities
Sahadeva one of the Pandava twins (brother of Nakula); son of Madri
and the Ashvins
Saindhava coming from the country of Sindh
Sanjaya the charioteer of Dhritarashtra and a minister in his court
Sarasvati goddess of speech and learning
Saubala son of Subala; Shakuni
Sauti name of the sage who repeated the Mahabharata to the sages in
552
Vairochana
a name of the a sura king Bali
Vaishampayana pupil of Vyasa; recites the Mahabharata to Janamejaya
553
554
Vrikodara
wolf-bellied; Bhima
Vrishnis Name of the Yadavas, a people of whom Krishna was the
leader
Vritra Vedic demon of drought and uncongenial weather, constantly
overpowered by Indra
Yadava a descendant of Yadu; a celebrated people into which Krishna
was born, established in Dvaraka in Gujarat
Yadu son of King Yayati of the Lunar Dynasty, and founder of the line
of the Yadavas
Yajnaseni Draupadi
yakshas tree spirits, able to assume any shape
Yama the god of death
Yavanas the Greeks
Yudhishthira eldest of the ve Pandava brothers; son of the god Dharma and Kunti. Also known as the Dharma King, Partha, Bharata,
Kaunteya
555
Index
Achala
(Acala), 253
Achyuta
(Acyuta), 197, 199, 215,
273, 275, 283, 299, 305
Adharma (adharma), 541
Adhokshaja (Adhoks.aja), 187,
285
adhvaryu (adhvaryu), 247, 538
Aditi
(Aditi), 109
Adtya (Aditya),
93, 103, 107, 109,
536
advice, 61, 75, 125, 129, 193, 339,
381, 411, 479, 481, 491, 531
of the aged, 73
aection, 35, 37, 39, 41, 59, 73,
127, 131, 173, 205, 209, 251,
311, 313, 341, 349, 361, 365,
367, 397, 403, 407, 513, 525
Agastya (Agastya), 91, 105
Agni (Agni), 85, 535, 543
Agnihotra (Agnihotra), 77, 275
Agnishvatta (Agnis.vatta), 109
Ahalya (Ahalya), 539
Ahi (Ahi), 355
Ahuka
(Ahuka),
43, 53, 133, 137
Aila (Aila), 89
Airavata (Airavata), 93
d.ha), 311, 371,
Ajamdha (Ajam
491
Ajatashatru (Ajatasatru), 121, 201,
355, 357, 379, 405, 427, 479,
481, 536
558
. a), 253
Akarsha (Akars
. ti), 53, 131, 233
Akriti (Akr
. a), 237
Akrosha (Akros
Akrura (Akrura), 53, 133
Alaka
(Alaka), 99
Alamba (Alamba), 49
Alarka (Alarka), 89
Allahabad, 536
allegiance, 22
alliance, 133, 273, 489
marriage, 363
altar, 45, 421, 525, 538
Amara
(Amara), 237
Amaravati (Amaravat), 41
Amba (Amba), 289
Ambarsha (Ambar.sa), 89
Ambashtha
(Ambas..tha), 237, 357
Ambika
(Ambika), 345
Anadhrishti (Anadhr..s.ti), 137
Anakadundubhi
(Anakadundubhi), 243
Anala
(Anala), 229
Anarta (Anarta),
207
ancestors, 81, 117, 451
Andhaka
(Andhaka), 163, 265,
363, 401
Andhakabhoja
(Andhakabhoja),
137
Andhra (Andhra), 235
Andhraka
(Andhraka), 51, 253
Anga (Anga), 51, 89, 173, 299, 357
Angaraka (Angara ka), 107
index
Angavaha (Angavaha), 255
anger, 75, 79, 121, 129, 149, 279,
283, 291, 293, 303, 435, 439,
443, 445, 447, 453, 455, 479,
501, 503, 505, 511, 519, 523
Angiras
(Angiras), 105, 457, 540
ngirasa), 453
Angirasa
(A
animal
sacricial, 143, 305
Animandavya (Anman.d.avya),
49
Aniruddha (Aniruddha), 43, 51,
53, 255
Anjana
(Anjana), 509
Anumati
(Anumati), 536
Anuparaja (Anuparaja), 51
Anuvnda (Anuvinda), 225, 301
Apsuhomya (Apsuhomya), 49
Arbuda
(Arbuda), 173
Arbuka
(Arbuka), 225
archery
science of, 53
Arha (Arha), 355
Arshta (Aris..ta), 89
Arshtanemi (Aris..tanemi), 89,
91
Arjuna
(Arjuna),
19, 23, 24, 35,
37, 39, 41, 43, 45, 53, 89, 121,
127, 141, 145, 147, 167, 169,
171, 173, 177, 195, 197, 201,
205, 207, 209, 211, 213, 215,
245, 247, 291, 319, 321, 325,
327, 331, 337, 359, 365, 401,
405, 463, 465, 467, 469, 471,
479, 481, 487, 505, 517, 519,
521, 523, 525, 531, 534, 535,
537
Aryaman
(Aryaman), 85
ascetic, 51, 75, 77, 79, 85, 87, 93,
97, 101, 105, 159, 361, 425
asceticism, 143, 185
. a ), 109
Asha (As
Ashoka (Asoka), 26, 27
sravya), 85
Ashravya (A
Ashtaka
(As..taka), 91
Ashva (Asva), 285
Ashvamedha (Asvamedha), 217
Ashvatara
(Asvatara), 95
Ashvatthaman (Asvatthaman),
253, 257, 269, 301, 507
Ashvin (Asvin), 109
svineya), 225
Ashvineya (A
Asita
(Asita), 49, 107, 363, 389,
509
Assam, 552
Asti (Asti), 133
astrologer, 65
asura (asura), 35, 37, 45, 51, 167,
185, 189, 231, 403, 455, 534,
540
. av), 235
Atavi
(At
Atreyi (Atrey), 95
559
Aushija
(Ausija), 51
Aushinara (Ausnara), 89
Aushinari (Ausnar), 173
Aushnka (Aus.n.ka), 351
Avanti (Avanti), 225, 301, 363
awe, 37, 45
Ayodhya (Ayodhya), 219
Babhru (Babhru), 307
Babhrumali (Babhrumal), 51
Bahli (Bahl), 353
Bahlika (Bahlika), 89, 253, 257,
299, 363, 383, 491, 507, 529
Bahlka (Bahlka), 211, 357, 403
Bala (Bala), 43, 87
Balahaka (Balahaka), 95
Balavaka (Balavaka), 49
Bali (Bali), 49, 95, 189
ballad, 15
banner, 145, 185, 195, 197, 205,
231
Barbara (Barbara), 237
bard, 49, 427, 429, 431, 433, 527
Barhadratha (Barhadratha), 143
battle, 43, 51, 65, 67, 115, 135, 137,
141, 147, 149, 167, 171, 183,
185, 187, 189, 191, 193, 195,
207, 211, 213, 215, 217, 219,
221, 225, 227, 233, 235, 255,
269, 273, 291, 301, 331, 397,
399, 417, 451, 465, 501, 503,
505, 509, 521, 525, 527, 537
Bhadra (Bhadra), 109, 307
Bhadrakara (Bhadrakara), 133
Bhaga (Bhaga), 85, 99
Bhagadatta (Bhagadatta), 101,
560
index
257, 291, 293, 319, 347, 405,
417, 433, 441, 451, 463, 469,
481, 489, 501, 503, 505, 519,
523, 531
Bhimajanu (Bhmajanu), 89
Bhimaratha (Bhmaratha), 51
Bhimas (Bhma), 91
Bhimasena (Bhmasena), 41, 45,
187, 189, 193, 195, 199, 201,
205, 217, 291, 293, 295, 299,
313, 323, 331, 349, 363, 385,
403, 415, 417, 443, 465, 467,
469, 471, 475, 477, 479, 501,
503, 505, 509, 517, 531
Bhishma (Bh.sma), 23, 25, 91, 251,
257, 265, 267, 269, 271, 273,
277, 283, 285, 287, 289, 291,
293, 295, 299, 301, 303, 305,
313, 343, 385, 391, 421, 439,
445, 467, 473, 491, 511, 515,
527, 529, 538, 541
Bhshmaka (Bh.smaka), 53, 131,
225, 233, 269, 301
Bhogavat (Bhogavat), 219
Bhoja (Bhoja), 51, 129, 131, 133,
303, 305, 401
Bhojakata (Bhojakat.a), 225, 233
Bhrigu (Bhr.gu), 51, 87, 105, 509
Bhuri (Bhuri), 253
Bhuridyumna (Bhuridyumna),
89, 91
Bhurishravas (Bhurisravas), 253,
491
Bhuritejas (Bhuritejas), 229
Bibhshana (Bibh.san.a), 99, 101,
235
Bibliography, 5
561
562
525, 529
celestial, 87, 195, 197, 201, 205,
259
charioteer, 39, 41, 247, 253, 331,
361, 369, 539, 543
Charmanvati (Carman.vat), 95,
171, 223
Charudeshna (Carudes.n.a), 43,
137, 255
Charunetra (Carunetra), 99
Chaturashva (Caturasva), 89
Chaturveda (Caturveda), 109
Chedi (Cedi), 23, 131, 217, 219,
267, 273, 277, 279, 283, 285,
293, 295, 297, 299, 303, 305,
307, 309, 311, 363
Chekitana (Cekitana), 51, 363
China (Cna), 353
Chiravasas (Cravasas), 99
Chitra (Citra), 93
Chitrabhanu (Citrabhanu), 229
Chtraka (Citraka), 347
Chitraratha (Citraratha), 101,
359, 397
Chitrasena (Citrasena), 53, 87,
99, 101, 187, 383
Chitrayudha (Citrayudha), 211
Chola (Cola), 211, 359
Chondra (Con.d.ra), 235
Chyavana (Cyavana), 105
city, 41, 71, 79, 117, 135, 139, 161,
163, 171, 173, 175, 177, 179,
197, 199, 201, 209, 211, 213,
215, 217, 225, 227, 229, 231,
233, 235, 237, 245, 297, 307,
313, 379, 413, 449, 509, 515,
index
523, 538
aerial, 537
clothes, 39, 171, 179, 249, 323,
345, 347, 349, 359, 437, 449
celestial, 95
colorful, 179
upper, 449
club, 39, 43, 45, 409, 417, 469,
489, 503, 527, 531
conch, 43, 45, 337, 339, 359, 365
conquest, 207, 213, 219
of the world, 329
courtesy, 273, 385
cow, 49, 59, 77, 177, 187, 251, 287,
337, 363, 413, 497
crisis, 17, 26
crops, 77, 161
uncultivated, 351
curse, 513, 539
daitya (daitya), 95, 111, 113, 453,
455, 539
Daksha (Daks.a), 105, 540
Dalbhya (Dalbhya), 49
Damaghosha (Damaghos.a), 311
Dambhodbhava (Dambhodbhava), 185
Damodara (Damodara), 539
Damoshnsha (Damos.n..sa), 49
danava (danava), 35, 43, 95, 111,
157, 195, 331, 417
Danda (Dan.d.a), 221
Dandadhara (Dan.d.adhara),
221
Dandaka (Dan.d.aka), 233
Dantavakra (Dantavakra), 223,
301
Dantin (Dantin), 101
563
564
index
Draupadi (Draupad), 19, 25, 26,
39, 43, 201, 313, 329, 349,
383, 385, 419, 423, 427, 429,
431, 433, 435, 437, 439, 441,
443, 445, 447, 449, 451, 453,
457, 459, 463, 469, 473, 477,
483, 489, 495, 507, 509, 511,
515, 517, 519, 521, 525, 527,
529, 541
Dravida (Dravid.a), 253
Drishadvati (Dr..sadvat), 509
Drona (Dron.a), 251, 253, 257, 267,
301, 313, 331, 343, 385, 391,
421, 439, 461, 467, 473, 491,
507, 511, 515, 523, 525, 527,
529
Druma (Druma), 101, 269, 301
Drumaputra (Drumaputra),
213
Drupada (Drupada), 267, 301,
329, 331, 467, 523
Duhshasana (Duh.sa sana), 25, 257,
385, 421, 425, 433, 435, 439,
441, 449, 451, 459, 487, 497,
501, 503, 505, 523, 541
Durdura (Durdura), 101
Durmukha (Durmukha), 51, 95
Durvasas (Durvasas), 85, 105
Durvibhaga (Durvibhaga), 357
Duryodhana (Duryodhana), 17,
18, 2426, 28, 253, 257, 269,
301, 315, 319, 323, 325, 329,
333, 335, 339, 341, 345, 385,
401, 403, 405, 427, 431, 433,
439, 447, 463, 469, 473, 481,
487, 491, 503, 505, 507, 523,
525, 527, 529, 539
Dushyanta (Dus.yanta), 89
duty, 197, 205, 257, 347, 505, 515,
541
of a kshatriya, 185, 369
of a man, 147
of a warrior, 187, 189
urgent, 459
Dvaipayana (Dvaipayana), 49,
125, 245, 247, 269, 509
Dvaraka (Dvaraka), 19, 41, 305,
313, 449, 515
Dvarapala (Dvarapala), 237
Dvaravati (Dvaravat), 127, 139,
315
Dvivida (Dvivida), 225
dynasty, 173, 183
Dyumatsena (Dyumatsena), 53
Dyuti (Dyuti), 83
Ekalavya (Ekalavya), 269, 301,
363
Ekasana (Ekasana), 355
Ekashringa (Ekas.rn ga), 109
elders, 43, 69, 75, 133, 273, 369,
431, 439, 447, 461, 481, 513,
515, 521
elements, 511
ve, 275
elephant, 77, 139, 151, 175, 177,
189, 209, 217, 227, 337, 353,
357, 359, 361, 363, 397, 419,
469, 497
enemies, 43, 51, 61, 63, 67, 71, 79,
121, 131, 133, 143, 145, 161,
173, 185, 195, 217, 219, 243,
245, 247, 263, 279, 329, 337,
361, 371, 401, 403, 443, 479,
565
566
index
Gandaki (Gan.d.ak), 171
Gandhamadana (Gandhamadana), 101
Gandhara (Gandhara), 253, 327,
351, 383, 439, 505
Gandhari (Gandhar), 24, 345,
385, 471, 473, 481, 491, 493,
529, 539
gandharva (gandharva), 53, 57,
87, 93, 97, 99, 101, 107, 111,
113, 213, 359, 397
Gandva (Gan.d.va), 43, 331, 397,
489, 531, 535
Ganesha (Gan.esa), 16
Ganga (Ganga), 45
Ganges, 151, 171, 293, 546
Garhapatya (Garhapatya), 109
Garshtha (Garis..tha), 85
garland, 39, 49, 83, 87, 93, 95,
175, 177, 179, 187, 255, 355,
359, 363, 397
costly, 395
fragrant, 93
golden, 45, 85, 397
heavenly, 93
garment, 93, 171, 235, 359, 431,
435, 437, 443, 449, 451, 469
blodd-stained, 513
blood-stained, 521, 527
celestial, 215
deerskin, 499
ne, 223
fresh, 49
rich, 335
Garuda (Garud.a), 39, 41, 159, 197,
275, 315, 535
Gauraprishtha (Gaurapr..s.tha), 89
Gaurashiras (Gaurasiras), 85
Gaurashva (Gaurasva), 89
Gauravahana (Gauravahana),
253
Gautama (Gautama), 51, 85, 105,
151, 173, 331, 473, 491, 539
Gautami (Gautam), 109
Gaya (Gaya), 89, 357
gems, 45, 59, 223, 257, 337, 355,
359, 391
Ghatajanuka (Ghat.ajanuka),
49
Ghatodara (Ghat.odara), 95
Ghoraka (Ghoraka), 357
ghost, 101, 461
Ghritachi (Ghr.tac), 99
gift, 37, 39, 65, 73, 117, 155, 199,
237, 257, 265, 267, 289, 351,
355, 357, 361, 363, 536
guest-, 23, 159, 265, 277
parting, 23
sacricial, 255, 257
Girivraja (Girivraja), 139, 163,
173, 175, 195, 197, 221
Gitajna (Gtajna), 101
glory, 43, 63, 113, 115, 121, 145, 159,
181, 185, 199, 201, 205, 207,
245, 265, 273, 275, 285, 299,
311, 327, 333, 335, 365, 369,
391, 407, 411, 445, 515, 523,
527
Go (Go), 97
god, 37, 81, 97, 167, 227, 231, 239,
265, 277, 335, 537, 539, 540
of day, 103
567
568
Gomati (Gomat), 95
Gopalakaksha (Gopalakaks.a),
219
Goratha (Goratha), 171
Goshringa (Gos.rn ga), 223
Govardhana (Govardhana), 285,
538
Govasana (Govasana), 349
Govnda (Govinda), 41, 199, 245,
299, 305, 313, 449
Gramanya (Graman.ya), 237
guest, 111, 177, 179, 237, 249, 255,
265, 277, 279, 315, 395
Guhyaka (Guhyaka), 97, 99, 111,
113, 339
guru, 41, 127, 273, 275, 277, 293,
345, 465, 509, 521, 525
Haha (Haha), 101
hall, 17, 18, 20, 21, 24, 37, 43, 45,
47, 49, 53, 57, 59, 81, 83, 87,
91, 93, 95, 97, 99, 103, 105,
107, 111, 121, 145, 251, 315,
323, 325, 329, 331, 339, 361,
375, 377, 381, 383, 387, 391,
421, 429, 431, 433, 435, 437,
439, 441, 447, 449, 451, 453,
455, 459, 461, 463, 465, 467,
471, 479, 493, 507, 517, 527,
529, 535, 541
assembly, 19, 35, 51, 205, 257,
341, 381, 439, 449, 453, 495,
503
Indras, 83, 113
Kuberas, 97
Hall
Sudharman, 47
index
hall
the Grandfathers, 103
Varunas, 93, 113
Yamas, 87, 113
Hansa (Ham
. sa), 131, 135, 163, 167,
187
Hansachuda (Ham
. sacud.a), 99
Hansakayana (Ham
. sakayana),
357
Hara (Hara), 321
Harahuna (Harahun.a), 237, 353
Hari (Hari), 127, 263, 265, 275,
299, 313, 315, 435, 449, 451
Haribabhru (Haribabhru), 51
Harimat (Harimat), 107
Harishchandra (Hariscandra), 21,
85, 113, 115, 117, 121, 365
Harivarsha (Harivars.a), 213
Hastinapura (Hastinapura), 16,
17, 24, 251, 323, 325, 385, 515,
521, 538
Hataka (Ha.taka), 213
Havshmat (Havis.mat), 85
Haya (Haya), 91
heaven, 47, 49, 53, 73, 87, 97,
103, 105, 109, 111, 149, 161,
185, 251, 255, 259, 263, 309,
345, 359, 363, 375, 391, 457,
515
gate of, 229
Indras, 537
hell, 185, 283, 403, 423, 425, 445,
499
Hemanetra (Hemanetra), 99
Herambaka (Herambaka), 225
hermit, 147, 153, 161, 263, 389,
453
forest, 161
Himalayan, 139, 177, 303, 355,
501
Himalayas, 195, 213, 219, 255, 347,
353, 355, 505, 509, 536, 548,
549
Hmavat (Himavat), 101, 103
Hiranmaya (Hiran.maya), 85
Hiranyakrit (Hiran.yakr.t), 229
Hiranyashringa (Hiran.yas.rn ga),
45
honor, 35, 37, 51, 59, 123, 139, 159,
179, 181, 199, 201, 219, 267,
271, 273, 275, 277, 279, 311,
359, 363, 387, 459
horse, 39, 77, 91, 213, 215, 217,
227, 337, 343, 349, 351, 353,
355, 359, 363, 379, 393, 397,
399, 413, 419, 489, 497
celestial, 197
ceremonial, 307
purebred, 351
wild, 353
Hri (Hr), 83, 109
Hridya (Hr.dya), 85
Hrishikesha (Hr..sikesa), 37, 185,
199, 247, 275
Huhu (Huhu), 101
hunger, 87, 105, 283
Hutasha (Hutasa), 229
Ikshvaku (Iks.vaku), 129
Ila (Ila), 129
India, 15, 23, 28, 30, 546, 550, 555
Indra (Indra), 21, 22, 39, 41, 49,
51, 79, 81, 83, 85, 87, 113, 115,
117, 131, 149, 185, 189, 191,
569
570
index
85
Kalakeya (Kalakeya), 51
Kalakhanja (Kalakhanja), 95
Kalakuta (Kalaku.ta), 171, 207
Kalamukha (Kalamukha), 233
Kalapa (Kalapa), 51
Kalashodara (Kalasodara), 337,
539
Kaleyas (Kaleya), 111
Kali (Kali), 341, 539
Kalika (Kalika), 109
Kalndi (Kalind), 95
Kalnga (Kalinga), 51, 235, 253,
301, 357
Kalmashi (Kalma.s), 511
Kamatha (Kamat.ha), 51
Kambala (Kambala), 93
Kamboja (Kamboja), 51, 211, 213,
337, 349, 363
Kampana (Kampana), 51
Kamyaka (Kamyaka), 357
Kanka (Kanka), 137, 255, 353
Kansa (Kam
. sa), 133, 135, 163, 167,
287, 401
Kantaraka (Kantaraka), 225
Kapotaroman (Kapotaroman),
89
Karahataka (Karaha.taka), 233
Karaladanta (Karaladanta), 85
Karandhama (Karam
. dhama),
89
Karaskara (Karaskara), 347
Karatoya (Karatoya), 95
Kardama (Kardama), 105
Karkotaka (Karkot.aka), 95
Karna (Karn.a), 221, 253, 269, 299,
385, 421, 439, 447, 459, 469,
571
572
index
knnara (kim
. nara), 53, 99, 101
kinsmen, 133, 135, 161, 171, 183,
289, 323, 495, 505, 521
Kirata (Kirata), 51, 131, 221, 237,
355
Kirti (Krti), 83, 109
Kishkndha (Kis.kindha), 225
Ktava (Kitava), 351
Kokanada (Kokanada), 211
Kopavega (Kopavega), 51
Kosala (Kosala), 171, 219, 225
Koshala (Kosala), 133, 225
Kramajit (Kramajit), 51
Kratha (Kratha), 131, 219
Krathana (Krathana), 95
Kratu (Kratu), 85, 105, 540
Kripa (Kr.pa), 251, 253, 257, 269,
301, 385, 391, 421, 445, 507,
515, 529
Krishashva (Kr.sasva), 89
Krishvala (Kr..svala), 85
Krishna (Kr..sn.a), 1719, 22, 23,
28, 35, 37, 39, 41, 49, 93,
127, 129, 141, 145, 149, 163,
167, 169, 171, 177, 179, 185,
187, 189, 193, 195, 197, 199,
201, 233, 243, 245, 247, 257,
265, 267, 269, 271, 273, 275,
277, 279, 287, 291, 297, 299,
305, 307, 309, 311, 315, 349,
359, 365, 401, 435, 449, 451,
509, 515, 534, 535, 538, 539,
541
Krishnavena (Kr..sn.aven.a ), 95
Kritakshana (Kr.taks.an.a), 51
Kritashrama (Kr.tasrama), 49
Kritavarman (Kr.tavarman), 53,
137
Kritavega (Kr.tavega), 89
Kritavirya (Kr.tavrya), 89
Kriti (Kr.ti), 89, 359
Krodhana (Krodhana), 85
krosha (krosa), 377, 540
kshatriya, 16, 24, 25, 51, 53, 143,
145, 181, 183, 185, 191, 215,
249, 251, 263, 275, 277, 313,
319, 321, 357, 361, 369, 375,
387, 439, 443, 451, 507, 535,
537
woman, 475
Kshemaka (Ks.emaka), 51
Kshudraka (Ks.udraka), 357
Kshupa (Ks.upa), 89
Kubera (Kubera), 21, 83, 97, 99,
111, 113, 149, 379, 511
Kukkura (Kukkura), 51, 163, 357
Kulnda (Kulinda), 133, 207, 355
Kumara (Kumara), 219, 357
Kumarasu (Kumarasu), 229
Kundadhara (Kun.d.adhara), 95
Kuntala (Kuntala), 253
Kunti (Kunti), 17, 35, 51, 53, 115,
127, 131, 133, 137, 147, 193,
209, 215, 217, 219, 269, 315,
333, 337, 361, 373, 379, 411,
419, 451, 471, 511, 517, 521
Kuntibhoja (Kuntibhoja), 223,
253
Kuru (Kuru), 49, 121, 123, 137,
139, 171, 193, 209, 211, 215,
217, 227, 231, 237, 247, 263,
265, 267, 269, 271, 283, 285,
287, 291, 295, 305, 311, 313,
573
574
index
Mahashva (Mahasva), 89
Mahendra (Mahendra), 101
Mahettha (Mahettha), 235
Mahidhara
(Mahdhara),
219
Mahshmati (Mah.smat), 225,
227, 229
Mainaka (Mainaka), 43, 45
Mainda (Mainda), 225
Maitreya (Maitreya), 49
Mala (Mala), 171
Maladas (Malada), 219
Malava (Malava), 237, 253, 357
Malaya (Malaya), 101, 359
Malla (Malla), 219
Manasa (Manasa), 213
Mandara (Mandara), 101, 355
Mandhatri (Mandhatr.), 89
Mani (Man.i), 107, 173
Manibhadra (Man.ibhadra), 99
Manimat (Man.imat), 95, 173,
219
mantra, 87, 107, 231, 259, 363
Manu (Manu), 173, 365, 536
Marcha (Marca), 541
Marchi (Marci), 85, 105, 540
Marchipa (Marcipa), 105
Markandeya (Markan.d.eya), 51,
105
Marudha (Marudha), 225
Marut (Marut), 83, 107, 109, 403
Marutta (Marutta), 85, 89, 143
Marutvat (Marutvat), 85
Matanga (Matanga), 91
Mathura (Mathura), 19, 135, 139,
163
Matsya (Matsya), 89, 91, 133, 219,
575
576
index
Pandava (Pan.d.ava), 1620, 24
26, 28, 37, 41, 43, 47, 49, 53,
57, 59, 81, 111, 117, 125, 171,
175, 179, 193, 197, 201, 207,
209, 211, 213, 217, 219, 221,
223, 225, 227, 231, 235, 237,
247, 249, 251, 267, 279, 287,
293, 305, 311, 313, 315, 323,
325, 327, 329, 339, 343, 349,
355, 359, 361, 365, 367, 371,
373, 375, 379, 385, 401, 403,
405, 411, 417, 419, 423, 425,
427, 431, 435, 439, 441, 443,
445, 447, 449, 459, 465, 467,
477, 487, 489, 491, 493, 497,
499, 503, 511, 517, 521, 523,
525, 527, 529, 531, 534, 541,
542
Pandu (Pan.d.u), 16, 22, 35, 37, 71,
83, 91, 103, 113, 115, 117, 185,
199, 211, 225, 251, 257, 269,
339, 367, 369, 383, 393, 405,
417, 447, 461, 477, 515, 517,
521, 523
Pandya (Pan.d.ya), 51, 131, 225, 235,
301, 359
Panimat (Pan.imat), 95
Panshu (Pam
. su), 359
Parada (Parada), 351, 355, 357
Parashara (Parasara), 319
Parashara (Parasara), 85
Parasharya (Parasarya), 49, 85
parasol, 363
Parijata (Parijata), 59
Parijataka (Parijataka), 49
Pariyatra (Pariyatra), 101
Parjanya (Parjanya), 315, 539
577
578
index
Purukutsa (Purukutsa), 89
Purumitra (Purumitra), 383
Pururavas (Pururavas), 511
Pushkara (Pus.kara), 97, 237
Pushkaramalini (Pus.karamalin),
87, 93
Pushpanana (Pus.panana), 99
Pushti (Pus..ti), 109
Putana (Putana), 285
queen, 95, 153, 297, 385, 421, 423,
427, 429, 439, 441, 443, 459,
465, 473, 527, 529, 539
Radheya (Radheya), 331, 539
Rahu (Rahu), 107, 521, 529, 542
Raibhya (Raibhya), 51
Raivata (Raivata), 135
Raivataka (Raivataka), 307
rakshasa (raks.asa), 45, 47, 101,
111, 153, 113, 117, 331, 537
Rama (Rama), 89, 129, 131, 133,
135, 141, 187, 255, 297, 363,
493, 509, 541
Ramaka (Ramaka), 233
Ramatha (Ramat.ha), 237
Ramayana, 541
Rambha (Rambha), 99
Ramyagrama (Ramyagrama),
225
Rantideva (Rantideva), 365
Rathantara (Ratham
. tara), 107
Rathin (Rathin), 89
Rati (Rat), 109
Rauhineya (Rauhin.eya), 137
Ravana (Ravana), 541
respect, 35, 71, 77, 83, 121, 139,
143, 197, 231, 287, 297, 311,
313, 361, 367, 443, 459, 479,
481
rice, 49, 335, 399
milk-, 37
spiced, 49
unhusked, 39
righteousness, 17, 534
Rigveda (R.gveda), 107, 538
Rshabha (R..sabha), 107, 175
rishi (r..si), 321
Rishigiri (Rs.igiri), 173
Rshika (R..sika), 213
Rishyashringa (R.syas.rn ga), 105
rites, 39, 103, 279, 457
auspicious, 75, 151, 323
daily, 63
funerary, 311
initial, 37
of consecration, 115
prescribed for children, 159
propitiatory, 189
Rochamana (Rocamana), 211, 217
Rohini (Rohin.), 385, 540
Rohitaka (Rohitaka), 235
Romaka (Romaka), 351
Romasha (Romasa), 353
Rudra (Rudra), 109, 183
Rudradharma (Rudradharma),
229
Rudrani (Rudran.), 109
Rukmin (Rukmin), 233, 269, 301
Rukmini (Rukmin.), 43, 307
Rushadgu (Rus.adgu), 89
Sabhaparvan (Sabhaparvan), 15
sacrice, 45, 73, 83, 85, 87, 107,
115, 117, 121, 125, 127, 139,
579
580
index
Saptapala (Saptapala), 49
Sarama (Sarama), 109
Sarana (Saran.a), 53, 255
Sarasvati (Sarasvat), 33, 95, 237,
534
Sarayu (Sarayu), 95, 171
Sarika (Sarika), 49
Sarpamalin (Sarpamalin), 49
Sashva (Sasva), 89
Satvata (Satvata), 41, 305, 315,
327
Satvati (Satvat), 273, 305
Satya (Satya), 49
Satyaka (Satyaka), 53
Satyaki (Satyaki), 53, 137, 363,
365
Satyavati (Satyavat), 247
Satyavrata (Satyavrata), 383
Saubala (Saubala), 315, 323, 329,
333, 385, 397, 405, 411, 421,
423, 447, 449, 487, 497, 499,
505, 507, 523
Saumadatti (Saumadatti), 331
Saumaki (Saumaki), 499
Saumya (Saumya), 59
Saurabheyi (Saurabhey), 99
Sauvra (Sauvra), 307
Savarna (Savarn.a), 51
Savarni (Savarn.i), 85, 509
Savitri (Savitr), 85, 107
scholar, 57, 389
scripture, 45, 369
seat, 59, 103, 163, 173, 179, 319,
387, 449
costly, 355, 377
high, 417
royal, 43, 89, 337
Shaibya (Saibya),
51, 53
Shailoda (Sailod
a), 355
u.sa), 101
Shailusha (Sail
.saka), 235
Shairshaka (Sair
sava), 357
Shaishava (Sai
Shaivya (Saivya),
39
Shaka (Saka),
221, 237, 353, 357
akala), 207, 237
Shakala (S
Shakra (Sakra),
85, 117, 195, 251,
327, 337, 371, 487, 509
Shakravapin (Sakrav
apin), 173
Shakti (Sakti),
536
Shaktimat (Saktimat),
219
581
Shala (Sala),
253
alva), 133, 253
Shalva (S
alvayana), 133
Shalvayana (S
Shalya (Salya),
237, 253, 269, 301,
363, 385
amba), 43
Shamba (S
Shambhu (Sambhu),
265, 509
shami (sam), 349, 539
Shanaishchara (Sanai
scara), 107
Shantanu (Santanu),
91, 265, 269,
271, 403, 405
Sharabha (Sarabha),
89
Sharadvat (Saradvat),
301
Sharmakas (Sarmaka),
221
Sharva (Sarva),
321
ati), 89
Sharyati (Sary
sabindu), 89,
Shashabindu (Sa
91
Shashthi (S.as.th), 109
95
Shatadru (Satadru),
Shataratha (Sataratha),
91
Shauri (Sauri),
185, 187, 273
Shibi (Sibi),
89, 237, 357
avarta), 99
Shikhavarta (Sikh
avat), 49
Shikhavat (Sikh
Shikhin (Sikh), 229
Shini (Sini),
53
vaka), 49
Shinivaka (Sin
shnshapa (sim
. sapa), 91
supala), 19, 23, 51,
Shishupala (Si
131, 217, 255, 267, 271, 277,
279, 283, 285, 293, 295, 297,
582
Shrutashravas (Sruta
sravas), 89
ayudha), 51
Shrutayudha (Srut
ayus), 51
Shrutayus (Srut
Shuchi (Suci),
89
Shuchismita (Sucismit
a), 99
Shudra (Sudra),
351
Shuka (Suka),
49
ukara), 359
Shukara (S
Shukra (Sukra),
87, 107
Shunaka (Sunaka),
49, 51
ura), 357
Shura (S
urasena), 133, 223
Shurasena (S
urparaka), 233
Shurparaka (S
Shveta (Sveta),
301
Shvetabhadra (Svetabhadra),
99
Shvetaketu (Svetaketu),
85
Shyena (Syena),
85
siddha (siddha), 85, 89, 91
Sindhu (Sindhu), 95, 237, 413
Snhala (Sim
. hala), 253, 359
Sinhapura (Sim
. hapura), 211
Sita (Sta), 541
skill, 57, 169, 275
in archery, 53, 301
in crafts, 249
in dice, 333, 339, 373
in logic, 57
index
in music, 53
in politics, 57
in weapons, 389
slave, 291, 359, 423, 435, 439, 461,
467, 475, 497
girl, 351, 355
of passion, 67
snataka (snataka), 171, 177, 179,
181, 265, 275, 337, 361, 395,
537
society, 79, 109, 117, 161, 175, 275
soldier, 65, 137, 185, 211, 227, 235,
259, 279
Soma (Soma), 47, 85, 107, 109,
337, 535
Somadatta (Somadatta), 253, 257,
385, 491, 507, 529
Somadheya (Somadheya), 219
Somaka (Somaka), 53, 89
Somapa (Somapa), 109
sovereignty, 23, 139, 311, 329, 553
universal, 22, 115, 131, 143, 145,
147, 199, 209, 215, 269, 311,
313, 319
spies, 61, 63
Srnjaya (Sr.m
. jaya), 89
Srishti (Sr..s.ti), 109
stars, 39, 67, 161, 205, 263, 265,
267, 275, 385, 477
greatest of, 275
of the Great Bear, 540
Sthanu (Sthanu), 45, 85
Sthulashiras (Sthulasiras), 49
strategy, 67, 141, 167
Subahu (Subahu), 219
Subala (Subala), 253, 313, 387,
397, 439, 473
583
584
index
Uddalaka (Uddalaka), 85
Uddhava
(Uddhava), 345
Udra (Ud.ra), 51, 353
Ugrasena (Ugrasena), 43, 51, 535
Ulmuka
(Ulmuka), 255
Uluka (Uluka), 209, 211
Uma (Uma), 99, 101, 111, 139, 321
unrighteousness, 28, 541
Uparichara (Uparicara), 89
Upayaja (Upayaja), 523
Uraga
(Uraga), 211
Urvashi
(Urvas), 99
Ushadgava (Usadgava), 91
Ushinara (Usnara), 89
Ushtrakarnika (Us..trakarn.ika),
235
Utsavasank
eta (Utsavasam
. keta),
211, 237
Uttara
(Uttara), 185
Vadhryashva (Vadhryasva), 89
Vahnara (Vahnara), 89
Vaichitravrya (Vaicitravrya),
487
Vaihara (Vaihara), 173
Vainya (Vainya), 89
Vairaja (Vairaja), 109
Vairama (Vairama), 351
Vairochana (Vairocana), 95
Vaishampayana (Vaisampayana),
16, 537
Vaishravana (Vaisravan.a), 97
Vaishvanara (Vaisvanara), 85,
229
Vaitarani (Vaitaran.), 95
Vaivasvata (Vaivasvata), 113, 507
Vaiyamaka (Vaiyamaka), 357
Vajapeya (Vajapeya), 73
585
586
index
Vishva (Visva), 87
Vishvachi (Visvac), 99
Vishvagashva (Vis.vagasva), 211
Vishvakarman (Visvakarman),
35, 37, 85, 87, 91, 93, 107,
365, 534
Vishvaksena (Vis.vaksena), 85
Vishvarupa (Visvarupa), 95
Vishvavasu (Visvavasu), 101
Vishvavasu (Visvavasu), 87
Vishvedeva (Visvedeva), 109
Vitabhuta (Vit.abhuta), 95
Vitasta (Vitasta), 95
Vivardhana (Vivardhana), 51
Vivnshati (Vivim
. sati), 257, 383
vow, 53, 87, 93, 95, 103, 107, 111,
123, 151, 173, 177, 181, 187,
263, 289, 321, 361, 363, 383,
389, 391, 431, 443, 489, 505,
507, 538, 542
Vraja (Vraja), 449
Vrikshavasyaniketa (Vr.ks.avasyaniketa), 99
Vrindavana (Vr.ndavana), 538
Vrisha (Vr..sa), 321
Vrshabha (Vr..sabha), 173, 285
Vrishadarbhi (Vr..sa darbhi), 91
Vrshaka (Vr..saka), 253
Vrishaparvan (Vr..saparvan), 43,
45
Vrishni (Vr..sn.i), 19, 53, 137, 139,
141, 163, 171, 175, 243, 245,
255, 265, 271, 279, 283, 309,
345, 359, 363, 529
Vritra (Vr.tra), 87, 191, 537
Vyasa (Vyasa), 16, 23, 27, 49, 319,
343, 363
Vyashva (Vyasva), 89
war, 57, 61, 65, 117, 137, 215, 229,
235, 375, 389, 405, 487, 503,
505, 507, 525, 531, 537
science of, 57
warrior, 63, 123, 131, 135, 137, 149,
163, 175, 177, 179, 181, 183,
185, 187, 189, 191, 195, 207,
211, 213, 221, 223, 233, 235,
237, 247, 249, 253, 263, 265,
273, 293, 301, 313, 331, 351,
397, 401, 417, 433, 479, 487,
491, 493, 527, 531
wealth, 45, 57, 59, 61, 71, 75, 77,
85, 107, 111, 129, 135, 143,
149, 161 167, 169, 171, 195,
201, 205, 209, 223, 235, 237,
243, 245, 259, 263, 311, 325,
333, 337, 347, 349, 367, 371,
391, 405, 411, 413, 421, 439,
443, 501, 509, 519
lord of, 101
weapon, 39, 43, 79, 101, 113, 133,
135, 159, 163, 175, 197, 205,
217, 287, 295, 301, 327, 331,
355, 369, 375, 389, 443, 487,
489, 525, 535
celestial, 331
weariness, 81, 87, 111
wisdom, 91, 107, 125, 169, 273,
287, 345, 369, 375, 405, 425,
449, 481, 493, 511
learning without, 369
worldly, 275
witness, 307, 455, 457
World Guardians, 21
587
588